Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
book_n church_n great_a see_v 2,797 5 3.4756 3 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A67209 Anguis flagellatus, or, A switch for the snake being an answer to the third and last edition of The snake in the grass : wherein the author's injustice and falshood, both in quotation and story, are discover'd and obviated, and the truth doctrinally deliver'd by us, stated and maintained in opposition to his misrepresentation and perversion / by Joseph Wyeth ; to which is added a supplement, by George Whitehead. Wyeth, Joseph, 1663-1731.; Whitehead, George, 1636?-1723. Snake in the grass. 1699 (1699) Wing W3757; ESTC R16372 333,418 578

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v which_o show_v his_o inward_a sense_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o be_v large_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v which_o plain_o show_v the_o command_n be_v inward_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o this_o command_n which_o do_v thus_o slay_v he_o as_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o power_n it_o be_v act_v 2.37_o that_o prick_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o this_o power_n david_n speak_v psal._n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o whence_o thus_o in_o short_a paul_n a_o zealous_a man_n and_o a_o persecutor_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n let_v see_v that_o he_o be_v oppose_v his_o power_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o such_o persecution_n at_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n sin_n revive_v i._n e._n the_o sense_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o see_v his_o guiltiness_n and_o then_o he_o die_v from_o any_o further_a life_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n work_n all_o experience_a reader_n may_v judge_v ibid._n p._n 12._o beside_o they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o deny_v and_o affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n tho._n crisp_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o foxonian_n quaker_n reader_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o instance_n wherein_o the_o great_a injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o false_a charge_n from_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o by_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o reply_n by_o we_o which_o be_v large_o and_o full_o give_v to_o this_o adversary_n by_o our_o friend_n ed._n penington_n and_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o treat_v of_o here_o of_o late_a affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o recommend_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o some_o book_n disow_v by_o that_o church_n the_o proof_n be_v much_o the_o same_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n in_o their_o notion_n of_o any_o other_o article_n and_o bring_v for_o proof_n harding_n stapelton_n or_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o be_v adversary_n have_v so_o affirm_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o first_o or_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o i_o may_v deserve_o be_v account_v a_o confident_a and_o prejudice_v but_o not_o a_o fair_a or_o reasonable_a man_n yet_o reader_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o snake_n with_o we_o sect_n ii_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n nor_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v and_o reply_v to_o his_o second_o and_o three_o section_n together_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o distinction_n unnecessary_a for_o in_o his_o mode_n of_o speak_v a_o sameness_n of_o person_n and_o substance_n imply_v a_o equality_n concern_v which_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o snake_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o thou_o friendly_a reader_n that_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n section_n give_v a_o brief_a but_o real_a and_o true_a account_n of_o our_o scriptural_a belief_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v thereunto_o he_o may_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o without_o it_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n i_o say_v have_v show_v thus_o much_o concern_v our_o belief_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v shall_v make_v our_o soul_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o our_o friend_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n have_v frequent_o say_v and_o write_v and_o may_v safe_o that_o those_o who_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v become_v child_n of_o it_o be_v such_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o oneness_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o friend_n have_v press_v and_o contend_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hurtful_a belief_n that_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v upon_o man_n of_o a_o imagine_a distance_n of_o god_n from_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o man_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v mat._n 11.27_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o revelation_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v show_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v john_n 12.50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o for_o our_o acknowledge_v to_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o testimony_n declare_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v we_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o which_o reader_n there_o follow_v now_o divers_a instance_n in_o these_o section_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v p._n 13._o thou_o say_v say_v g._n fox_n to_o his_o opponet_fw-la great_a mystery_n p._n 247._o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o substance_n reader_n this_o our_o adversary_n give_v for_o a_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n his_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v at_o what_o he_o carp_v he_o put_v it_o in_o large_a black_a character_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o black_a than_o his_o envy_n and_o injustice_n which_o will_v appear_v thus_o first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o be_v unsound_a and_o unscriptural_a second_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n for_o thy_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o subjoin_v first_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o then_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n priest_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n except_o y●u_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v god_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o scripture_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o to_o this_o g._n fox_n thus_o answer_v so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o thou_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n the_o substance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o spiritual_a oneness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v witness_v and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n
contrary_a now_o to_o what_o they_o be_v then_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a now_o how_o come_v g._n fox_n to_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o assert_v it_o then_o and_o tell_v they_o then_o that_o such_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o the_o daub_v hypocrisy_n of_o this_o snake_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o such_o who_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n do_v not_o thereby_o show_v themselves_o raven_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o p._n 30._o of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_z petition_n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o liberty_n which_o this_o adversary_n take_v to_o himself_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o supply_v to_o our_o word_n what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o want_v as_o at_o other_o time_n to_o bite_v and_o curtail_v they_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o reader_n what_o supplement_n he_o give_v to_o our_o word_n take_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o g._n fox_n answer_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o you_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v own_v they_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v write_v from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n though_o in_o the_o least_o manifestation_n thereof_o they_o write_n so_o write_v can_v fail_v of_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o degree_n by_o all_o who_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o own_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o member_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v live_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o member_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o that_o sinless_a perfection_n maintain_v in_o our_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o misrepresent_v and_o wilful_o lie_v against_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o be_v no_o further_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o false_a imputation_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o suggest_v that_o he_o hereby_o advise_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o equality_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o all_o who_o do_v witness_v this_o holy_a indwelling_a of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n say_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o do_v any_o of_o we_o so_o say_v as_o false_o suggest_v by_o the_o snake_n which_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o forego_n quotation_n do_v i_o think_v evident_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o 6_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n sect_n v._o show_v that_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o be_v we_o as_o guide_v by_o that_o 31._o this_o section_n therefore_o be_v like_o open_v the_o juggler_n box_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v rarity_n the_o snake_n be_v the_o juggler_n and_o this_o section_n or_o rather_o his_o whole_a book_n the_o box._n the_o rarity_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v to_o see_v will_n no_o doubt_n be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o juggle_a undertaker_n before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v his_o box_n this_o section_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o reader_n his_o juggle_a artifice_n on_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o ibid._n p._n 31._o this_o section_n may_v seem_v needless_a as_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v equal_a of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o substance_n with_o god_n such_o doubtless_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o he_o and_o then_o why_o this_o needless_a section_n why_o the_o juggler_n doubt_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n of_o charge_n upon_o that_o issue_n multiply_v this_o section_n though_o needless_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o length_n near_o twice_o that_o of_o all_o his_o forego_n section_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o juggler_n like_a blind_a the_o reader_n observation_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o juggler_n may_v hope_v it_o shall_v by_o its_o length_n be_v admit_v as_o billa_z vera_fw-la rather_o than_o any_o shall_v examine_v its_o content_n and_o detect_v its_o lie_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o snake_n first_o head_n of_o distinction_n ibid._n p._n 31._o 1._o this_o their_o infallibility_n be_v palm_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v not_o palm_n this_o story_n upon_o the_o world_n without_o proof_n i_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o put_v our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o be_v hereby_o register_v for_o a_o lyar._n ibid._n p._n 31._o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a that_o they_o swallow_v it_o down_o by_o wholesale_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o those_o caution_n with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n our_o true_a principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v or_o do_v we_o want_v any_o of_o those_o caution_n which_o the_o romanist_n may_v have_v and_o use_v in_o their_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o sober_a reader_n i_o will_v show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o herein_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o place_v of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o church_n as_o whether_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o he_o simple_o or_o in_o he_o in_o cathedra_fw-la or_o with_o his_o conclave_n or_o he_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o in_o such_o counsel_n without_o he_o or_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a yet_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v herein_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v possess_v by_o original_a grant_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o one_o or_o other_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o do_v descend_v by_o ordination_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n not_o alienable_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o declare_a sentiment_n of_o some_o of_o that_o people_n in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o do_v abundant_o differ_v from_o what_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v by_o we_o herein_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v to_o the_o follow_a purpose_n viz._n first_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o second_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o whoever_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o conviction_n and_o leading_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o their_o soul_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v thereby_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o in_o principle_n and_o in_o practice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o vnfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n three_o we_o have_v constant_o say_v that_o of_o such_o as_o through_o their_o work_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o become_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o these_o i_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n those_o who_o
anguis_fw-la flagellatus_fw-la or_o a_o switch_n for_o the_o snake_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n wherein_o that_o author_n injustice_n and_o falsehood_n both_o in_o quotation_n and_o story_n be_v discover_v and_o obviate_v and_o the_o truth_n doctrinal_o deliver_v by_o we_o state_v and_o maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o misrepresentation_n and_o perversion_n by_o joseph_n wyeth_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o supplement_n by_o george_n whitehead_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n prov._n 26.18_o 19_o as_o a_o madman_n who_o cast_v firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n so_o be_v the_o man_n that_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v be_o not_o i_o in_o sport_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o t._n sowle_n in_o white-hart-court_n in_o gracious-street_n and_o at_o the_o bible_n in_o leaden-hall-street_n 1699._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la preface_n impartial_a reader_n as_o i_o here_o present_a to_o thy_o view_n and_o serious_a consideration_n our_o vindication_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o enemy_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a at_o least_o brief_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o account_n some_o reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v i_o be_o sensible_a that_o business_n and_o action_n tread_v so_o close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o leisure_n with_o very_a many_o that_o though_o this_o may_v incline_v yet_o that_o may_v prevent_v the_o bestow_n time_n to_o read_v discourse_n either_o tedious_a in_o their_o length_n or_o in_o their_o nature_n if_o this_o partake_v of_o both_o these_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o reader_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o length_n it_o have_v so_o happen_v not_o through_o any_o abound_a leisure_n that_o i_o have_v to_o swell_v this_o but_o from_o a_o necessity_n to_o follow_v the_o snake_n through_o his_o wind_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o to_o obviate_v his_o objection_n which_o be_v of_o any_o seem_a force_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v do_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o thyself_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o use_v such_o and_o so_o many_o word_n as_o may_v sufficient_o express_v the_o matter_n speak_v to_o if_o in_o this_o endeavour_n i_o have_v prove_v something_o short_a or_o defective_a in_o expression_n or_o have_v sometime_o use_v not_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o apt_a expression_n to_o the_o purpose_n intend_v i_o hope_v the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v from_o the_o bulk_n scope_n and_o general_a tendency_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v find_v cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o the_o meaning_n and_o that_o this_o be_v always_o sound_a if_o that_o be_v not_o always_o so_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o art_n be_v only_o a_o accomplishment_n be_v though_o a_o conveniency_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o a_o duty_n upon_o none_o which_o as_o i_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v my_o talon_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o i_o hope_v be_v strict_o exact_v of_o i_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_a of_o this_o tract_n that_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o my_o power_n for_o controversial_a it_o must_v be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o always_o pleasant_a to_o every_o reader_n and_o what_o may_v yet_o serve_v to_o add_v to_o that_o ground_n of_o dislike_n be_v that_o the_o chain_n or_o thread_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v frequent_o break_v by_o quotation_n from_o the_o adversary_n and_o other_o occasion_n there_o often_o may_v be_v a_o uncertain_a or_o uneven_a style_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v hereby_o prejudice_v against_o the_o truth_n deliver_v but_o accept_v that_o though_o mean_o dress_v this_o in_o general_a for_o the_o book_n i_o here_o present_a and_o now_o i_o may_v add_v some_o few_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o to_o which_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n viz._n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n which_o title_n imple_n a_o lurk_v practice_n not_o imputable_a to_o we_o since_o the_o thing_n charge_v be_v most_o from_o book_n that_o be_v public_a to_o all_o and_o make_v so_o with_o design_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o general_o look_v into_o than_o they_o be_v so_o that_o lurk_v be_v not_o our_o way_n but_o his_o practice_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o pretend_a relation_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o give_v to_o support_v the_o title_n snake_n in_o the_o grass_n be_v by_o their_o falsehood_n true_a evidence_n that_o this_o title_n be_v his_o character_n but_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v thing_n venomous_a do_v often_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o own_o antidote_n so_o it_o be_v by_o this_o snake_n in_o which_o the_o antidote_n be_v near_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o remedy_n near_o the_o disease_n his_o disingenuity_n be_v the_o poison_n its_o counterbalance_n be_v his_o self-contradiction_n and_o apparent_a perversion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o little_a observation_n for_o what_o great_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o after_o have_v ridicule_v asperse_v and_o profane_o treat_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o as_o inconsistent_a and_o impossible_a by_o fallacious_a argument_n in_o several_a of_o his_o section_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o come_v and_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v its_o sufficiency_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v his_o belief_n thus_o p._n 39_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_o guide_v as_o those_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o we_o say_v be_v suffitient_a to_o guide_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 60._o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v this_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o suffitiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o do_v total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n and_o p._n 167._o he_o say_v outward_a preach_a must_v be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o suffitiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o now_o in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o seem_v in_o p._n 319._o to_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o suffitiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o there_o say_v of_o this_o light_n within_o or_o inspiration_n for_o he_o make_v they_o synonimous_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o to_o follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v not_o as_o his_o own_o sentiment_n only_o but_o also_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o prove_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o this_o inspiration_n which_o be_v suffitient_a to_o lead_v to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v final_o save_v that_o it_o do_v not_o total_o root_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o church_n government_n and_o order_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o outward_a preach_a and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v as_o be_v before_o quote_v but_o now_o more_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n he_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o as_o a_o clipper_n or_o coiner_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n so_o he_o by_o pervert_v word_n speak_v and_o forge_v that_o for_o we_o which_o never_o be_v have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o for_o his_o perversion_n they_o be_v detect_v in_o every_o of_o the_o follow_a section_n and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o to_o repeat_v they_o all_o i_o must_v transcribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n into_o the_o preface_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v a_o quotation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o p._n 81._o out_o of_o w._n penn_n address_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o have_v notorious_o pervert_v as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n v._o p._n 144_o 145._o and_o
advance_v himself_o above_o his_o bishop_n or_o withdraw_v from_o under_o his_o government_n and_o the_o snake_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o strict_a subjection_n must_v hold_v pref._n p._n 41._o because_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v better_o amend_v by_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there-by_a exhort_v admonish_a and_o show_v good_a example_n to_o reclaim_v thus_o the_o snake_n and_o reader_n let_v i_o now_o show_v thou_o how_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v combat_v the_o reformation_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o church-service_n as_o schismatical_a which_o in_o sect_n 22._o he_o call_v divine_a enthusiasm_n that_o i_o may_v show_v this_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o dispute_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v true_o a_o church_n though_o corrupt_a now_o if_o so_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o snake_n the_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n how_o eminent_a soever_o nay_o if_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n have_v not_o sufficient_a pretence_n to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o head_n they_o do_v owe_v a_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o snake_n endeavour_v to_o enforce_v pref._n p._n 40._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n set_v not_o up_o opposite_a altar_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o those_o wicked_a priest_n nor_o invade_v their_o office_n reader_n who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v your_o advocate_n be_v go_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o to_o his_o power_n have_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o reformation_n not_o only_o here_o in_o england_n but_o throughout_o europe_n by_o which_o key_n we_o may_v open_v his_o meaning_n in_o pref._n p._n 42._o where_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v a_o flame_v charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v in_o such_o large_a character_n apologize_v for_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o nullity_n of_o those_o argument_n on_o which_o it_o be_v partly_o build_v to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o passion_n as_o in_o page_n 189._o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n coale_n for_o reprint_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o what_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a but_o bitter_a libel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n write_v by_o a._n s._n a_o papist_n be_v very_o odd_a it_o show_v his_o disposition_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a by_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v only_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a it_o fit_v not_o there_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n in_o that_o he_o may_v in_o haste_n not_o think_v of_o square_n his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o rule_n but_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n which_o be_v under_o his_o daily_a observation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v very_o forgetful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o run_v counter_a to_o that_o yet_o such_o be_v this_o man_n blindness_n that_o reader_n what_o he_o object_n against_o we_o call_v quaker_n and_o all_o other_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o instance_n of_o schism_n be_v direct_o within_o the_o line_n of_o his_o practice_n for_o this_o doughty_a champion_n who_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n in_o page_n 336._o do_v demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v yet_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o acknowledge_a due_a subjection_n to_o his_o spiritual_a head_n and_o guide_n his_o bishop_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o have_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o censure_v other_o than_o himself_o and_o to_o divide_v than_o heal_n which_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o hence_o his_o momus-like_a disposition_n in_o ireland_n and_o hence_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o warrant_n for_o his_o apprehension_n while_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v to_o france_n when_o at_o war_n with_o we_o in_o which_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v disow_v by_o that_o church_n as_o that_o church_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v disow_v by_o those_o who_o though_o in_o corner_n set_v up_o private_a altar_n against_o she_o thus_o in_o examination_n his_o private_a practice_n run_v counter_a to_o his_o public_a pretence_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v anon_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n be_v best_a mend_v by_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o by_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o show_v good_a example_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n if_o not_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o shame_n and_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o account_n of_o his_o disposition_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o character_n which_o he_o make_v of_o 30_o or_o 40_o different_a sect_n as_o he_o call_v all_o dissenter_n pref._n p._n 43._o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n and_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o he_o will_v like_o the_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o such_o spawn_n pref._n p._n 44._o he_o advise_v to_o be_v willing_a cheerful_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o superior_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n here_o he_o will_v again_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o himself_o do_v both_o when_o in_o truth_n neither_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v hope_v in_o charity_n he_o will_v be_v more_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o better_a subject_n the_o introduction_n consider_v have_v dispatch_v the_o preface_n before_o i_o reply_v to_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v here_o observe_v to_o thou_o reader_n the_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o some_o few_o collect_v instance_n that_o i_o may_v not_o postpone_v thy_o inquiry_n to_o a_o distinct_a survey_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o first_o for_o his_o profaneness_n he_o do_v in_o a_o stile_n not_o grave_a or_o serious_a but_o light_n airy_n deride_v and_o scoff_v treat_v of_o matter_n most_o grave_a and_o serious_a at_o least_o herein_o equal_v if_o not_o outdo_v the_o stage_n hereby_o stir_v up_o levity_n in_o the_o wild_a and_o wanton_a and_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o sober_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o make_v it_o his_o endeavour_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a satisfy_v the_o scrupulous_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a propagate_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o bring_v convert_v or_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o person_n of_o solid_a judgement_n sobriety_n and_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n shall_v endure_v much_o less_o be_v take_v with_o a_o attempt_n run_v counter_a to_o these_o purpose_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v his_o whole_a 23_o sect._n where_o in_o most_o profane_a manner_n he_o redicules_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_z it_o p._n 330._o a_o mad_a joy_n and_o p._n 336._o enthusiastic_a madness_n and_o of_o g._n fox_n say_v p._n 330._o he_o be_v a_o liberal_a curse_v prophet_n a_o journeyman_n shoemaker_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o who_o enthusiasm_n be_v despair_n p._n 331._o so_o ignorant_a p._n 335._o that_o he_o know_v not_o before_o but_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o church_n as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o house_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o when_o he_o be_v there_o and_o that_o george_n magus_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o own_v no_o other_o holy_a ghost_n than_o what_o be_v within_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n and_o owner_n p._n 150._o and_o speak_v to_o george_n whitehead_n p._n 42_o 43._o he_o do_v in_o scoff_a mood_n bid_v he_o by_z yea_o and_o by_o nay_o hold_v up_o his_o face_n be_v brisk_a and_o look_v like_o a_o man._n this_o with_o abundance_n more_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n he_o say_v p._n 6._o he_o be_v force_v to_o now_o and_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o senseless_a argument_n and_o pretence_n as_o deserve_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o of_o dissenter_n in_o general_a he_o can_v afford_v no_o better_a character_n or_o simile_n than_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n now_o sober_a reader_n pray_v consider_v do_v
that_o we_o have_v be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o great_a zeal_n and_o much_o pain_n have_v be_v take_v to_o blast_v our_o reputation_n which_o increase_v not_o by_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v now_o as_o brief_o speak_v of_o that_o zeal_n and_o pain_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v against_o our_o person_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n for_o in_o both_o these_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n have_v smite_v we_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v die_v by_o hard_a and_o cruel_a imprisonment_n and_o some_o by_o hard_a and_o more_o cruel_a blow_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o have_v be_v spill_v even_o at_o our_o religious_a meeting_n and_o in_o the_o street_n nay_o such_o have_v be_v the_o zeal_n employ_v that_o by_o military_a force_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o dragoon_n some_o of_o we_o to_o church_n which_o whether_o learn_v from_o france_n or_o teach_v they_o it_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o what_o personal_a violence_n can_v not_o do_v have_v be_v attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o crowd_v we_o into_o prison_n holes_n and_o dungeon_n sue_v some_o to_o premunire_n and_o banishment_n and_o when_o all_o this_o zeal_n and_o pain_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a they_o have_v not_o neglect_v to_o employ_v they_o both_o upon_o our_o estate_n that_o if_o by_o any_o mean_v our_o increase_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o here_o many_o branch_n of_o pecuniary_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v some_o for_o go_v to_o our_o meeting_n some_o for_o preach_v some_o for_o the_o meetinghouse_n some_o for_o not_o go_v to_o their_o meeting_n 20_o l._n per_fw-la mensem_fw-la sequestration_n of_o whole_a estate_n and_o such_o like_a upon_o all_o which_o pretence_n many_o dismal_a and_o unchristian_a seizure_n have_v be_v make_v whereby_o abundance_n have_v be_v impoverish_v and_o many_o ruin_v in_o their_o estate_n thus_o reader_n desolation_n have_v echo_v in_o all_o our_o quarter_n and_o possible_o have_v take_v place_n have_v it_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o severity_n many_o thousand_o of_o we_o have_v taste_v for_o our_o conscientious_a dissent_n and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o no_o we_o be_v not_o so_o neglect_v but_o be_v pursue_v a_o long_a series_n of_o time_n thus_o reader_n our_o enemy_n if_o we_o be_v not_o considerable_a have_v make_v very_o considerable_a havoc_n of_o we_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o safe_a retreat_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o cover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o must_v have_v faint_v and_o fall_v long_o ago_o but_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n say_v my_o soul_n in_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n do_v afford_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v both_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o do_v support_n and_o give_v we_o boldness_n to_o meet_v and_o bear_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o permit_v man_n to_o do_v against_o we_o by_o these_o short_a hint_n reader_n thou_o will_v plain_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n make_v his_o entrance_n like_o satan_n with_o a_o lie_n in_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o people_n in_o england_n distinguish_v by_o a_o name_n against_o who_o more_o furious_a hardly_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v employ_v than_o against_o we_o of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v unwilling_o oblige_v by_o his_o lie_n to_o give_v the_o forego_n account_n page_n 2._o it_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n that_o i_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o contoversie_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a love_n to_o soul_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o error_n or_o if_o in_o error_n for_o their_o reduction_n and_o restoration_n that_o will_v deceive_v with_o lie_n those_o he_o pretend_v to_o preserve_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o like_a those_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o reduce_v there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_v for_o god_n sake_n nor_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o that_o which_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n ib._n p._n 2._o i_o name_v many_o of_o their_o principal_a leader_n because_o i_o have_v great_a charity_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o they_o some_o of_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_n man_n and_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n that_o he_o name_v some_o who_o for_o charity_n and_o and_o good_a work_n have_v be_v eminent_a among_o we_o be_v very_o true_a the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o such_o often_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v as_o now_o by_o this_o feign_a charitable_a man_n who_o while_o he_o say_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a be_v also_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o well-meaning_n now_o reader_n how_o hypocritical_a be_v this_o his_o pretend_a charity_n or_o his_o assertion_n which_o i_o have_v already_o notice_v p._n 23._o forego_v there_o he_o say_v our_o number_n be_v formidable_a but_o here_o the_o generality_n be_v ignorant_a but_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_n what_o terror_n what_o fright_v can_v be_v just_o ground_v on_o the_o increase_v number_n of_o ignorant_a but_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_n man_n from_o such_o as_o these_o there_o be_v no_o guild_a hypocrisy_n as_o in_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v fear_v no_o dishonesty_n or_o ill-meaning_a to_o be_v expect_v ibid._n p._n 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o that_o i_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o minister_n it_o can_v be_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o for_o those_o this_o adversary_n call_v leader_n and_o minister_n be_v more_o know_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o quaker_n in_o their_o life_n conversation_n doctrine_n and_o write_n than_o to_o the_o snake_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o quaker_n look_v and_o do_v look_v on_o they_o and_o their_o action_n with_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a not_o a_o evil_a eye_n do_v deserve_o interpret_v in_o well-meaning_a all_o those_o now_o none_o of_o these_o the_o snake_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v for_o many_o of_o they_o he_o know_v not_o their_o life_n conversation_n and_o doctrine_n though_o their_o write_n he_o may_v but_o not_o bring_v honesty_n and_o well-meaning_n with_o he_o which_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v he_o have_v belie_v they_o in_o all_o these_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o degree_n of_o reason_n leave_v he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o quaker_n contrary_a to_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n ibid._n p._n 2._o though_o they_o be_v general_o think_v the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o contemptible_a sect_n among_o all_o our_o dissenter_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v peruse_v their_o book_n and_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v much_o alter_v my_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v indeed_o alter_v very_o soon_o for_o in_o the_o forego_v paragraph_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o quaker_n he_o say_v be_v ignorant_a but_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_n but_o that_o opinion_n be_v go_v let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o next_o opinion_n will_v be_v ibid._n p._n 2._o i_o find_v they_o to_o inherit_v the_o hypocrisy_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_o who_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v detect_v of_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a heretic_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o even_o add_v to_o their_o art_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v here_o reader_n thou_o se_v our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v add_v to_o the_o art_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a heretic_n and_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o he_o say_v page_z 32._o that_o the_o long_a and_o intricate_a maze_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n require_v no_o little_a skill_n to_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v they_o through_o their_o various_a subterfuge_n and_o then_o add_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n great_a be_v the_o hypocrisy_n as_o well_o as_o contradiction_n of_o this_o man_n who_o one_o while_n will_v represent_v we_o the_o most_o subtle_a in_o distinction_n and_o hard_a to_o be_v detect_v of_o all_o heretic_n another_o while_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o help_n that_o other_o have_v and_o yet_o as_o simple_a as_o in_o pag._n 32._o he_o
be_o equal_a with_o god_n pray_v reader_n observe_v have_v this_o be_v true_a that_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o answer_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o justice_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o marshal_n and_o altam_fw-la to_o swear_v it_o against_o he_o since_o the_o justice_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o themselves_o may_v have_v convict_v he_o thereof_o upon_o their_o own_o personal_a hear_n without_o other_o evidence_n or_o how_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o col._n west_n and_o tho._n tell_v both_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n at_o this_o trial_n shall_v sign_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v for_o his_o acquittal_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o word_n charge_v or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v discharge_v for_o want_n of_o another_o evidence_n when_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o three_o justice_n against_o he_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o but_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o lie_n in_o this_o paragraph_n the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o colonel_n name_v tell._n second_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o be_v eight_o several_a charge_n against_o he_o the_o four_o of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v ask_v in_o court_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a answer_n g._n fox_n that_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o i_o but_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n 2.11_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o sanctify_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n so_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o this_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o i_o witness_v this_o answer_n be_v scriptural_a and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o as_o it_o also_o be_v to_o what_o the_o snake_n pamphleteer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o answer_v snake_n p._n 20._o this_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n altam_fw-la school_n master_n at_o lancaster_n before_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o last_o session_n hold_v at_o appleby_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o january_n 1652._o and_o before_o judge_n puleston_n at_o the_o last_o assize_n hold_v at_o lancaster_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o march_n 1652._o this_o be_v false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o g._n fox_n have_v not_o any_o trial_n at_o any_o session_n in_o appleby_n in_o the_o year_n 52._o nor_o have_v he_o any_o trial_n before_o judge_n puleston_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n at_o any_o assize_n hold_v in_o lancaster_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o these_o notorious_a lie_n i_o charge_v upon_o the_o snake_n let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o information_n i_o shall_v brief_o say_v g._n fox_n be_v at_o michaelmas_n session_n in_o lancaster_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o at_o which_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o other_o as_o justices_z of_o the_o peace_n tho._n tell_v and_o will._n west_n call_v to_o answer_v to_o eight_o article_n of_o blasphemy_n &c_n &c_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o three_o witness_n viz._n altam_fw-la but_o marshal_n do_v not_o swear_v birkett_n and_o attkinson_n this_o last_o a_o young_a lad_n which_o charge_v the_o evidence_n do_v swear_v be_v gather_v by_o they_o from_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o at_o a_o meet_v some_o time_n before_o but_o when_o to_o the_o several_a particular_n they_o be_v by_o the_o bench_n several_o interrogated_a they_o be_v confound_v insomuch_o that_o birkett_n say_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v direct_o but_o the_o other_o can_v say_v it_o to_o which_o the_o bench_n reply_v have_v you_o charge_v the_o prisoner_n upon_o your_o oath_n and_o now_o say_v he_o can_v say_v it_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v these_o word_n speak_v yourself_o to_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o evidence_n be_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o people_n who_o have_v be_v at_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o word_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v then_o declare_v in_o the_o open_a session_n that_o no_o such_o word_n as_o those_o charge_v be_v then_o speak_v by_o g._n fox_n beside_o all_o this_o g._n fox_n do_v then_o himself_o go_v through_o all_o the_o several_a eight_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o show_v his_o scriptural_a belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v swear_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la be_v grant_v against_o a_o writ_n which_o have_v go_v out_o for_o his_o apprehend_n though_o he_o be_v not_o apprehend_v upon_o it_o but_o come_v voluntary_o to_o this_o session_n to_o answer_v his_o enemy_n false_a charge_n beside_o this_o g._n fox_n have_v no_o trial_n at_o appleby_n or_o lancaster_n nor_o at_o any_o assize_n at_o all_o in_o lancaster_n in_o 1652._o thus_o reader_n the_o snake_n legal_a form_n be_v false_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o himself_o by_o these_o his_o lie_n must_v be_v scandalous_a much_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o pleni-potent_a which_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a assurance_n he_o arrogate_v when_o in_o p._n 336._o he_o pretend_v to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o what_o name_n must_v he_o be_v now_o implead_v who_o legal_a form_n have_v only_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o prove_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o legal_a form_n ibid._n p._n 20._o p._n 3._o he_o refer_v to_o the_o brief_a relation_n it_o be_v likewise_o witness_v that_o james_n naylor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o false_o wherefore_o when_o james_n naylor_n be_v convene_v at_o appleby_n session_n in_o january_n 1652._o the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a he_o be_v acquit_v and_o do_v by_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bench_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n show_v himself_o neither_o blasphemer_n or_o heretic_n as_o be_v charge_v snake_n p._n 21._o these_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n occasion_v a_o petition_n from_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o county_n to_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n forbear_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n but_o monstrous_a disappointment_n do_v occasion_n that_o petition_n for_o when_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n naylor_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n do_v appear_v orthodox_n and_o scriptural_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o person_n that_o swear_v against_o they_o insufficient_a in_o their_o evidence_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v both_o clear_v then_o it_o be_v they_o run_v to_o white_a hall_n with_o those_o lie_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v at_o lancaster_n against_o g._n fox_n nor_o at_o appleby_n against_o j._n naylor_n and_o of_o these_o petition_v gentleman_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n much_o about_o the_o number_n mention_v act_v 23.21_o and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o disappoint_v for_o the_o council_n dismiss_v the_o petition_n with_o it_o be_v annex_v schedule_n wherefore_o i_o also_o shall_v only_o consider_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o not_o reply_v to_o and_o first_o for_o james_n milner_n mention_v in_o the_o schedule_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n 21_o section_n wherein_o the_o snake_n speak_v more_o large_o concern_v this_o man._n another_o article_n in_o the_o schedule_n be_v leonard_n fall_v profess_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o body_n but_o his_o church_n to_o this_o article_n the_o honest_a old_a man_n be_v yet_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o violence_n he_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n profess_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o body_n but_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v ever_o speak_v any_o word_n tend_v to_o it_o leo._n fell._n snake_n p._n 22._o g._n fox_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o petition_n and_o to_o every_o article_n in_o the_o schedule_n which_o he_o entitle_v saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o and_o a_o pretty_a book_n it_o be_v and_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v ibid._n
we_o be_v to_o the_o height_n blasphemous_a and_o mad._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n but_o the_o modern_a quaker_n be_v abate_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v answer_v contrary_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v only_o owe_v to_o his_o viperine_n love_n or_o else_o from_o that_o book_n he_o may_v have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v but_o his_o malice_n be_v see_v and_o despise_v ibid._n p._n 26._o i_o have_v before_o quote_v mr._n penn_n upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o opposer_n of_o perfection_n and_o redicul_v we_o for_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o i_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 41._o show_v that_o w._n penn_n neither_o upbraid_v nor_o ridicules_a the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o confess_v of_o sin_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o sin_v and_o confess_v confess_v and_o sin_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o seven_o to_o seventy_o this_o he_o and_o this_o all_o good_a man_n must_v speak_v against_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 26._o now_o hear_v g._n fox_n be_v great_a mystery_n p._n 101._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v sin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v victor_n over_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 26._o a_o quotation_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 111._o they_o that_o pretend_v come_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n whilst_o in_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v let_v we_o reason_v together_o but_o he_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ibid._n p._n 26._o from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o all_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o come_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o out_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o they_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o than_o through_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 271._o for_o who_o be_v sanctify_v have_v perfect_a unity_n perfect_a knowledge_n perfect_a holiness_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v he_o have_v perfect_a unity_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 281._o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n not_o sinful_a at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.4_o and_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a at_o all_o and_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o he_o while_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 9.24_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n snake_n p._n 26._o william_n show_v a_o great_a quaker_n preacher_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v thought_n and_o imagination_n print_v 1685._o p._n 25._o represent_v a_o quaker_n as_o meeker_n than_o moses_n strong_a than_o samson_n etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n do_v here_o gross_o pervert_v w._n shewen_n word_n which_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o use_v be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o a_o christian_a by_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o lest_o the_o comparison_n shall_v stumble_v or_o offend_v any_o he_o add_v lest_o thou_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o say_n consider_v that_o john_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matt._n 11.11_o ibid._n p._n 26._o their_o great_a scribe_n t._n elwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n keith_n be_v narrative_a 1696._o p._n 202._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v g._n whitehead_n for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o justify_v g._n w._n upon_o this_o ground_n tho._n ellwood_n word_n be_v these_o g._n w_n meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o continual_a sin_v for_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o ibid._n p._n 26_o 27._o edw._n borrough_n the_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o the_o quaker_n next_o to_o the_o old_a fox_n determine_v positive_o p._n 32._o of_o his_o work_n print_v 1672._o that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fail_v or_o who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v every_o demand_n of_o justice_n i_o suppose_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o snake_n be_v offend_v with_o e._n b_n so_o say_v be_v because_o himself_o have_v so_o many_o fail_n do_v not_o fulfil_v hardly_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v few_o or_o no_o demand_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v e._n b._n for_o his_o so_o say_v have_v produce_v good_a authority_n viz._n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v refute_v let_v he_o ibid._n p._n 27._o i_o can_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o quotation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o will_v suffice_v till_o answer_v that_o be_v now_o do_v and_o thy_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n in_o pervert_v and_o mangle_v our_o book_n be_v herein_o in_o some_o measure_n detect_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o four_o section_n sect_n iv._o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n how_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v well_o see_v what_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o snake_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o own_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v revelation_n and_o immediate_a too_o p._n 27_o 28._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 1.27_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v as_o himself_o have_v say_v john_n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a revelation_n so_o in_o this_o degree_n it_o be_v universal_o give_v to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n in_o order_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o master_n will._n snake_n p._n 28._o but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v revelation_n of_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o this_o viz._n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o go_v with_o particular_a message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a their_o degree_n of_o revelation_n be_v much_o high_o but_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o such_o who_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v
make_v the_o quaker_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v to_o which_o false_a and_o scandalous_a charge_n the_o man_n himself_o thomas_z speed_z who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v i_o do_v make_v this_o my_o follow_v solemn_a declaration_n viz._n 1._o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n or_o people_n of_o what_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n soever_o that_o be_v of_o so_o sordid_a nonsensical_a and_o sottish_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o mortal_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v 2._o i_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v with_o utter_a detestation_n abhor_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a principle_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v which_o in_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o do_v open_o and_o bold_o assert_v to_o confront_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n who_o herein_o appear_v to_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n bristol_n the_o 10_o month_n 1698._o thomas_n speed_n the_o next_o and_o last_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v ibid._n p._n 120._o in_o this_o section_n be_v from_o p._n 22._o of_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v of_o t._n speed'_v which_o be_v a_o reproof_n and_o testimony_n against_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n give_v to_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n bid_v see_v what_o tender_a conscience_n be_v here_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v all_o the_o bloody_a blasphemy_n beforementioned_a and_o i_o reader_n may_v here_o in_o fit_a place_n desire_v thou_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o how_o tender_a but_o how_o harden_v and_o fear_v be_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o word_n and_o upon_o bare_a hearsay_n frequent_o in_o this_o as_o also_o his_o other_o section_n accuse_v we_o false_o of_o matter_n which_o we_o never_o do_v speak_v or_o intend_v which_o will_v also_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o ensue_a section_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v sect_n viii_o concern_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v a_o objection_n often_o make_v sometime_o foolish_o sometime_o envious_o but_o always_o false_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o holy_a three_o mention_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n because_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v they_o we_o own_o their_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n declare_v our_o sincere_a belief_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o term_n of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v be_v unreasonable_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a this_o refusal_n be_v the_o less_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o not_o in_o person_n who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o violent_a contradiction_n in_o they_o to_o damn_v as_o heretical_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o be_v their_o fault_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o it_o will_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v move_v from_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v dictate_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v do_v and_o do_v know_v all_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v according_o fence_v the_o article_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o former_a contradiction_n in_o this_o adversary_n and_o our_o other_o opposer_n herein_o that_o they_o will_v upon_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o determination_n not_o infallible_a which_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v either_o that_o of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_o press_v their_o exemplification_n make_v to_o the_o article_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v wrong_a all_o party_n in_o their_o turn_n as_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o necessity_n have_v press_v they_o have_v declare_v and_o many_o excellent_a argument_n by_o divers_a man_n have_v be_v urge_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o some_o part_n of_o what_o jeremy_n taylor_n late_a bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n in_o ireland_n have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o he_o entitle_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 47._o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o prey_v into_o the_o mystery_n hide_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v repent_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o arius_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o cannon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o he_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o word_n will_v weigh_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n so_o his_o character_n of_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o the_o snake_n snake_n p._n 121._o the_o quaker_n and_o socinian_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o but_o deny_v a_o trinity_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o english_a and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o latin_a for_o trinitas_fw-la be_v only_a latin_a for_o three_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o three_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v three_o person_n though_o they_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o what_o three_o they_o be_v if_o not_o three_o person_n what_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o pedantry_n of_o the_o snake_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n into_o latin_n and_o the_o sense_n we_o make_v of_o the_o three_o so_o bear_v record_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o snake_n shall_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v they_o three_o person_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o express_v they_o ibid._n p._n 121_o 122._o and_o the_o quaker_n who_o own_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o father_n
altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o which_o god_n can_v obtain_v satisfaction_n or_o save_v man_n than_o by_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v have_v whole_o bear_v and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o offend_a infinite_a justice_n of_o his_o father_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n or_o strict_a and_o rigid_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o we_o do_v deny_v and_o which_o w._n p._n as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 154._o do_v total_o exclude_v as_o anon_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o large_o to_o show_v but_o that_o we_o do_v from_o hence_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n do_v make_v and_o which_o the_o father_n do_v accept_v as_o mention_v and_o declare_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v very_o false_a for_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v declare_v john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o life_n but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n receive_v i_o of_o my_o father_n i_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v this_o commandment_n and_o power_n from_o the_o father_n so_o by_o his_o pure_a divine_a free_a and_o voluntary_a resignation_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26.42_o he_o do_v thereby_o endear_v the_o father_n love_n unto_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v v_o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o this_o his_o free_a and_o unconstrained_a voluntary_a offer_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o do_v include_v his_o agony_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o his_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o fine_a it_o include_v all_o his_o suffering_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a whereby_o he_o become_v a_o complete_a perfect_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n this_o brief_o but_o true_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o do_v positive_o own_o as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o do_v positive_o deny_v but_o though_o we_o have_v in_o term_n often_o more_o large_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n above_o declare_v our_o sentiment_n herein_o yet_o the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n imitate_v the_o grand_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n do_v with_o his_o usual_a assurance_n speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v p._n 151._o mr._n penn_n blaspheme_v it_o as_o both_o irreligious_a and_o irrational_a but_o with_o his_o false_a gloze_a neither_o show_n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v nor_o wherein_o w._n p._n do_v blaspheme_n it_o now_o reader_n for_o thy_o full_a information_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o w._n p._n be_v the_o only_a particular_a person_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o section_n do_v hiss_v at_o brief_o with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o will_v give_v at_o least_o some_o light_n to_o thy_o judge_n of_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 1670_o or_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v be_v seldom_o without_o opposition_n as_o now_o there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o adversary_n who_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o we_o and_o we_o then_o as_o now_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o inform_v the_o honest_a inquirer_n and_o reprove_v the_o envious_a slanderer_n by_o make_v public_a our_o scriptural_a belief_n and_o sentiment_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o several_a book_n of_o we_o print_v about_o that_o time_n will_v plentiful_o show_v among_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v then_o false_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o line_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v p._n 231._o forego_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o book_n of_o w._n p_n reason_n against_o rail_a sandy_a foundation_n shake_v and_o the_o serious_a apology_n etc._n etc._n innocency_n with_o its_o open_a face_n of_o which_o book_n the_o snake_n do_v make_v so_o much_o use_v as_o here_o and_o there_o to_o pick_v a_o line_n or_o two_o and_o what_o be_v more_o unjust_a he_o heap_v up_o 12_o or_o more_o line_n p._n 152._o without_o name_v book_n or_o page_n and_o that_o must_v represent_v w._n p_n force_n though_o not_o he_o as_o there_o lay_v down_o and_o against_o this_o the_o snake_n level_v his_o artillery_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o all_o the_o quaker_n p._n 154._o they_o exceed_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o very_a socinian_o in_o their_o bold_a effrontry_n against_o this_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o trifle_a excuse_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o make_v for_o his_o not_o prove_v his_o charge_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v be_v thought_n exceed_v impudent_a so_o liberal_o to_o accuse_v and_o then_o fob_v the_o reader_n off_o with_o say_v ibid._n my_o business_n at_o the_o present_a be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o large_a field_n of_o the_o socinian_n controversy_n but_o to_o show_v the_o much_o mislead_a generality_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o much_o mislead_v because_o of_o his_o false_a charge_n no_o himself_n be_v therein_o much_o mislead_v but_o for_o proof_n against_o we_o we_o may_v expect_v what_o he_o say_v ibid._n he_o have_v write_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_a which_o may_v hereafter_o see_v the_o light_n so_o that_o till_o his_o darkness_n come_v to_o light_n the_o reader_n may_v if_o he_o please_v take_v our_o adversary_n word_n that_o we_o be_v much_o mislead_v and_o exceed_v the_o impudence_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o find_v a_o much_o more_o impartial_a judgement_n from_o my_o sober_a reader_n to_o who_o i_o now_o apply_v myself_o and_o do_v acquaint_v he_o that_o w._n p._n in_o his_o sandy_a foundation_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o great_a part_n employ_v himself_o against_o that_o rigid_a and_o unscriptural_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o p._n 231._o forego_v against_o which_o w._n p._n do_v in_o p._n 14_o etc._n etc._n cite_v at_o large_a the_o scripture_n hereafter_o refer_v to_o and_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o these_o scripture_n and_o some_o absurdity_n which_o unavoidable_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o scripture_n refer_v to_o be_v these_o exo._n 34.6_o 7._o 2_o chron._n 30.7_o neh._n 6.17_o isa._n 55.7_o jer._n 31.31_o to_o 34._o micah_n 7.18_o mat._n 6.12_o john_n 3.16_o act_n 10.34_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1.7_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o these_o dispatch_v he_o further_o show_v from_o reason_n under_o three_o head_n that_o this_o rigid_a doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a from_o distinct_a argument_n raise_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v such_o rigid_a satisfaction_n either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n nor_o as_o god_n and_o man._n these_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o come_v to_o some_o of_o those_o irreligious_a and_o irrational_a consequence_n which_o w._n p._n do_v show_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o their_o rigid_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o 5_o 6_o seven_o of_o which_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v and_o by_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v w._n p._n blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n 5._o it_o the_o doctrine_n in_o p._n 231._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la represent_v the_o son_n more_o kind_a and_o compassionate_a than_o the_o father_n whereas_o if_o both_o be_v the_o same_o god_n then_o either_o the_o father_n be_v as_o love_v as_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n as_o angry_a as_o the_o father_n 6._o it_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o unmerited_a love_n he_o have_v for_o the_o world_n in_o affirm_v the_o son_n purchase_v that_o redemption_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o our_o complete_a satisfaction_n 7._o since_o christ_n can_v not_o pay_v what_o be_v not_o his_o own_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o own_o the_o case_n remain_v still_o equal_o grievous_a since_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o hereby_o absolve_v or_o forgive_v but_o transfer_v only_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o be_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o salvation_n than_o before_o owe_v that_o now_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v
carry_v on_o by_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v for_o all_o which_o and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v he_o many_o thanks_o but_o what_o thank_v soever_o rome_n may_v owe_v the_o snake_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a w._n p._n owe_v he_o none_o for_o charge_v he_o indefinite_o with_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o a_o worse_a foot_n than_o transubstantiation_n what_o w._n p._n do_v so_o represent_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n which_o die_v now_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o he_o say_v false_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o himself_o believe_v false_o in_o the_o article_n as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v firm_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v always_o so_o declare_v and_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 158._o what_o do_v he_o think_v be_v not_o christ_n body_n change_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o snake_n have_v just_a before_o tell_v we_o that_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n upon_o which_o in_o my_o turn_n i_o may_v ask_v what_o do_v he_o think_v be_v christ_n body_n so_o change_v upon_o the_o mount_n ibid._n p._n 159._o the_o grain_n must_v die_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o fructify_v or_o rise_v again_o in_o this_o death_n it_o lose_v something_o as_o the_o husk_n but_o it_o retain_v the_o substance_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o snake_n agriculture_n that_o the_o substance_n the_o full_a grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v cover_v when_o rise_v with_o much_o such_o a_o husk_n the_o same_o for_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o earth_n ibid._n p._n 160._o death_n be_v a_o great_a change_n yet_o if_o william_n die_v it_o be_v william_n even_o the_o same_o william_n that_o live_v who_o die_v and_o as_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o that_o death_n be_v a_o great_a change_n be_v doubtless_o very_o true_a but_o to_o bring_v the_o question_n pretty_a near_o if_o charles_n die_v even_o the_o same_o charles_n that_o live_v shall_v charles_n the_o same_z charles_n of_o flesh_n the_o same_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o husk_n rise_v again_o ibid._n p._n 160._o but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a its_o strangeness_n need_v not_o affright_v ibid._n mr._n penn_n do_v understand_v that_o long_a and_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o 35_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o do_v w._n penn_n therefore_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o that_o be_v good_a logic_n than_o it_o conclude_v thus_o against_o the_o snake_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o 1_o cor._n 15.35_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o conclusion_n be_v very_o natural_a till_o the_o snake_n can_v give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o w._n p._n have_v not_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o himself_o to_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 15.35_o and_o that_o w._n p_n interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n but_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n concern_v w._n p._n as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o that_o book_n of_o his_o invalidity_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v some_o small_a hint_n p._n 239._o forego_v i_o shall_v here_o brief_o first_o speak_v to_o its_o occasion_n and_o afterward_o pretty_a large_o transcribe_v w._n p_n word_n whereby_o thou_o will_v full_o see_v that_o he_o in_o this_o as_o in_o reason_n against_o rail_a etc._n etc._n do_v only_o deny_v that_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o carnal_a body_n which_o be_v the_o question_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n it_o be_v this_o j._n f._n publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n make_v up_o in_o great_a part_n of_o quotation_n as_o the_o snake_n be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o first_o though_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o for_o falsity_n in_o they_o out_o of_o our_o book_n this_o w._n p._n answer_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n and_o therein_o show_v how_o gross_o j._n f._n have_v mistake_v our_o principle_n pervert_v our_o word_n in_o his_o quotation_n and_o final_o confirm_v our_o true_a sense_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o reply_n to_o this_o j._n faldo_n publish_v what_o he_o call_v his_o vindication_n to_o which_o w.p._n do_v rejoin_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o j._n f_o be_v vindication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n from_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v w._n p._n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o utter_v confutation_n of_o which_o i_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v from_o that_o book_n which_o will_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o w._n p._n have_v there_o say_v on_o this_o head_n invalidity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 368._o we_o may_v guess_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o book_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n by_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v employ_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o but_o let_v all_o sober_a man_n judge_v if_o this_o reply_v be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n yet_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o thus_o annot._n cert_n divin_n anno_fw-la 1645._o upon_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o will_v know_v the_o true_a resurrection_n let_v he_o learn_v to_o understand_v this_o weighty_a passage_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n my_o adversary_n understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o benight_a as_o that_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n he_o shall_v assert_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v proper_o and_o strict_o so_o the_o apostle_n p._n 369._o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n corruption_n to_o incorruption_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.37_o 50._o yet_o man_n body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o strict_o imply_v a_o take_n up_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o his_o new_a find_v relative_a it_o 1_o sy_n book_n 2_o part_n p._n 138._o for_o which_o beza_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o release_n both_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o original_a greek_a there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o either_o for_o his_o relative_a it_o on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o factious_a brother_n hicks_n have_v so_o relative_o insist_v indeed_o as_o their_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n the_o text_n lie_v thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seritur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a resuscitatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i_o e._n a_o natural_a body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v raise_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o natural_a and_o take_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o natural_a receive_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o exchange_n that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o same_o
of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o work_n the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a nor_o can_v outward_a water_n or_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o indispensable_a to_o christian_n as_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a jew_n to_o which_o outward_a law_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n have_v put_v a_o end_n he_o have_v establish_v not_o another_o outward_a covenant_n but_o the_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o ibid._n p._n 171._o only_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o piece_n write_v by_o the_o snake_n particular_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o socinian_o have_v set_v up_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o if_o the_o socinian_o argument_n herein_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o but_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v therefore_o right_a in_o nothing_o but_o if_o what_o the_o snake_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o the_o same_o herein_o with_o those_o of_o the_o socinian_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o as_o good_a purpose_n for_o i_o to_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o his_o witty_a remark_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o himself_o to_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n those_o arrow_n come_v which_o he_o have_v shoot_v against_o we_o ibid._n p._n 171._o thus_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o or_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v only_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o inspire_v he_o but_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o quaker_n what_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o and_o lose_v be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o throw_v off_o or_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n or_o as_o he_o be_v true_o man_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v in_o the_o section_n forego_v wherein_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o and_o own_a the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xiii_o that_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o false_a and_o abusive_a attempt_n against_o we_o have_v before_o by_o many_o ill_a practice_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v here_o show_v that_o our_o original_a and_o rise_v be_v from_o popish_a emissary_n but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v his_o falsity_n and_o abuse_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o those_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v about_o 1650._o and_o 1654._o and_o of_o these_o date_n of_o time_n he_o say_v p._n 187._o then_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v sow_v by_o set_v up_o in_o that_o universal_a toleration_n multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o divide_v and_o so_o confound_v their_o only_a substantial_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o about_o they_o year_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o that_o during_o that_o time_n of_o toleration_n there_o be_v by_o romish_a emissary_n set_v up_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o they_o and_o some_o who_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o the_o toleration_n which_o the_o snake_n call_v universal_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n the_o snake_n will_v allow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o exile_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n then_o begin_v they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o universal_a toleration_n as_o our_o testimony_n easy_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o imprisonment_n blow_n fine_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o then_o few_o friend_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v can_v testify_v these_o instance_n i_o give_v to_o which_o other_o its_o like_a may_v add_v more_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a toleration_n now_o to_o his_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o set_v up_o it_o be_v only_o a_o romantic_a story_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o year_n people_n gather_v into_o religious_a society_n under_o twelve_o distinct_a denomination_n though_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o quarter_v that_o number_n what_o multitude_n can_v twelve_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v say_v that_o multitude_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o so_o far_o beyond_o truth_n that_o the_o expression_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o now_o have_v brief_o hint_v at_o his_o falsity_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o toleration_n and_o multitude_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o have_v there_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a toleration_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o allege_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o multitude_n or_o various_a sect_n be_v set_v up_o by_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v various_a dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n print_v 1581._o that_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o in_o 1650._o but_o in_o 1581._o at_o such_o time_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o vnviersal_a toleration_n yet_o the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o sow_v the_o dissension_n then_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n cole_n p._n 189._o for_o reprint_v something_o of_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a and_o bitter_a libel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n often_o to_o repeat_v part_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a and_o senseless_a libel_n against_o we_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v brief_o quote_v that_o apology_n print_v 1581._o p._n 60._o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o rebel_a against_o christ_n church_n law_n and_o ordinance_n with_o disobedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n with_o contempt_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n with_o falsify_v corrupt_a deny_v divers_a book_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n desire_v of_o liberty_n and_o novelty_n in-constant_a and_o daily_a change_n of_o their_o opinion_n presumptuous_a arrogance_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o knowledge_n above_o all_o antiquity_n with_o singularity_n sacrilege_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o now_o what_o reader_n but_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n declamation_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o for_o its_o title_n and_o date_n of_o print_n and_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n declamation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o like_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n we_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n his_o arrow_n come_v but_o as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o this_o snake_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a charge_n of_o
he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n for_o he_o have_v enumerate_v some_o instance_n in_o which_o enthusiasm_n be_v own_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v p._n 317._o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o what_o same_n why_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n p._n 119._o full_o as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o now_o if_o this_o same_o enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n and_o labade_v a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a if_o he_o can_v help_v we_o to_o his_o name_n and_o character_n who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n but_o the_o snake_n say_v r._n b._n be_v tincture_v with_o it_o in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o the_o stotch_a convent_n at_o paris_n what_o it_o be_v r._n b._n tinctured_a with_o if_o with_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n that_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n full_a as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n he_o have_v no_o where_o prove_v nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o enthusiasm_n with_o which_o r._n b._n as_o he_o say_v be_v tincture_v and_o which_o labade_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n but_o the_o snake_n argument_n have_v yet_o another_o branch_n to_o show_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n etc._n etc._n viz._n john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v now_o preacher_n one_o in_o london_n the_o other_o in_o pensilvania_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reader_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a thy_o while_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o unconclude_a rodomantade_fw-la of_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n labade_n a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n therefore_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n robert_n barclay_n when_o young_a be_v at_o the_o scotch_a convent_n in_o paris_n j._n vaughton_n and_o w._n southby_n be_v former_o roman_a catholic_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o infant_n if_o bear_v when_o quaker_n first_o appear_v in_o england_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n beside_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v foolish_a for_o if_o all_o the_o religious_a society_n of_o man_n in_o england_n who_o have_v in_o their_o communion_n person_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v set_v up_o by_o popish_a emissary_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o show_v which_o of_o they_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o set_v up_o than_o which_o they_o do_v because_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o community_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o or_o more_o who_o have_v former_o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o folly_n to_o its_o full_a length_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a force_n of_o conclude_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n set_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o francis_n bugg_n former_o a_o quaker_n be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n p._n 188._o but_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o by_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a fraction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o soloecism_n can_v rome_n dress_v enthusiasm_n in_o several_a shape_v and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n before_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o but_o as_o much_o a_o novelty_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v insinuate_v fraction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v rub_v his_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n apology_n afore_o quote_v p._n 21._o art_n 50._o he_o will_v find_v she_o there_o to_o object_n against_o the_o romanist_n vix_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la forté_fw-fr ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pharisaei_n &_o sadducaei_fw-la aut_fw-la herodes_n &_o pílatus_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la they_o scarce_o ever_o agree_v among_o themselves_o unless_o perchance_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n or_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ._n this_o character_n be_v give_v by_o at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o that_o long_a before_o robert_n barclay_n be_v at_o paris_n or_o john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n be_v preacher_n nay_o indeed_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v ibid._n p._n 188._o the_o quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o such_o contrivance_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o for_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v we_o say_v continue_v not_o with_o any_o man_n or_o man_n long_o than_o they_o continue_v subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o infallibility_n to_o which_o rome_n pretend_v be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n or_o by_o ordination_n not_o qualification_n not_o alienable_a from_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v in_o the_o section_n particular_o treat_v of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 188._o first_o the_o infallibility_n be_v place_v by_o g._n fox_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n and_o all_o the_o modern_a quaker_n do_v continue_v to_o say_v with_o the_o primitive_a one_o that_o not_o only_o every_o single_a quaker_n but_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n have_v give_v he_o from_o christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o people_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o profane_a manner_n call_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o will_v continue_v when_o his_o profane_a and_o ridiculous_a attempt_n against_o it_o shall_v vanish_v ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n behind_o and_o that_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o infallibility_n betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o quaker_n yes_o there_o be_v one_o step_n more_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o too_o set_v up_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a great_a assurance_n with_o which_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o matter_n utter_o false_a if_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o what_o he_o call_v the_o qua-quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v back_o man_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v i_o have_v show_v what_o confidence_n must_v it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o another_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o who_o do_v not_o see_v when_o their_o succession_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n come_v to_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o issue_n may_v with_o more_o certainty_n be_v see_v when_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o the_o comparison_n make_v though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v see_v that_o if_o the_o snake_n be_v the_o manager_n rome_n will_v not_o lose_v in_o any_o question_n with_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n whatsoever_o ibid._n p._n 189._o of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n now_o in_o england_n the_o quaker_n have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o only_o have_v take_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o muggleton_n for_o a_o three_o man_n none_o other_o except_o papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v set_v up_o for_o it_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v more_o negative_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n than_o do_v the_o quaker_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v all_o the_o negative_n which_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o more_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o
agreement_n or_o likeness_n to_o she_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v sect._n 5._o forego_v to_o which_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o add_v more_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o who_o character_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a falsehood_n of_o which_o a_o notorious_a instance_n now_o next_z follows_z ibid._n p._n 189._o the_o snake_n do_v implicit_o charge_n josiah_n cole_n with_o reprint_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a approbation_n a_o most_o violent_a invective_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v now_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o particular_a information_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n writ_n and_o subscribe_v a._n s._n a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_o among_o which_o by_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n be_v include_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o reconciler_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v josiah_n cole_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reveal_v by_o this_o title_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repint_v by_o j._n c._n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o for_o josiah_n cole_n as_o he_o quote_v several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o subjoin_v his_o own_o answer_n detect_v the_o deceit_n of_o its_o author_n a._n s._n very_o particular_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o a._n s_n a_o part_n which_o he_o make_v his_o 14_o chapter_n that_o do_v more_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o and_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o call_v protestant_n or_o sectarian_n minister_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n or_o send_v by_o god_n josiah_n cole_n with_o intent_n that_o the_o person_n charge_v may_v answer_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o declare_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o title_n page_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o publish_v this_o herewith_o that_o the_o sectarian_n or_o episcoparians_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o business_n of_o which_o the_o snake_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o falsehood_n ground_n that_o manifest_a slander_n of_o he_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v more_o barefaced_a than_o any_o open_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o piece_n write_v about_o that_o time_n which_o j._n c's_o be_v that_o do_v more_o particular_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o that_o of_o j._n c_n do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v this_o snake_n false_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o j._n c._n say_v this_o charge_n viz._n the_o 14_o chapter_n against_o their_o bible_n and_o minister_n who_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o engage_v in_o when_o j._n c._n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o a._n s._n have_v call_v sectarian_n minister_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o the_o snake_n make_v near_o two_o page_n of_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n ibid._n p._n 190._o they_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o here_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v the_o quaker_n exceed_v the_o romanist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o error_n even_o in_o a_o question_n which_o himself_o determine_v p._n 32._o that_o our_o simplicity_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o we_o have_v be_v from_o p._n 32_o to_o p._n 190._o under_o the_o snake_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o viparous_a fancy_n have_v form_v a_o monster_n at_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o proportion_n increase_v ibid._n p._n 190._o g._n w._n assert_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n affect_v in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o work_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ibid._n p._n 191._o but_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v g._n fox_n will_v answer_v you_o who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fell._n but_o where_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o write_v the_o snake_n tell_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 45._o have_v say_v concern_v our_o death_n by_o sin_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o our_o regeneration_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fell._n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o in_o a_o print_a general_n epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v now_o here_o before_o i_o he_o say_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v and_o he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o you_o all_o and_o spread_v this_o abroad_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o less_o general_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_n and_o a_o stand_a truth_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a man_n path_n be_v the_o everlasting_a way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v never_o fall_v nor_o never_o change_v therefore_o g._n fox_n may_v well_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o way_n and_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o all_o generation_n by_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v i_o will_v now_o ask_v for_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v just_a now_o say_v g._n fox_n will_v give_v to_o the_o question_n how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o start_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o not_o be_v then_o furnish_v with_o a_o seem_o probable_a lie_n or_o forget_v to_o add_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v g._n f_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v in_o adapt_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o title_n of_o it_o the_o title_n he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n saying_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n see_v reader_n how_o far_o this_o prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a he_o have_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o g._n fox_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v a_o fine_a argument_n that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n w_n voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v
abovementioned_a p._n 45._o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o t._n be_v further_a discovery_n p._n 99_o thus_o in_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o suppose_v friend_n book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o no_o better_a guidance_n or_o clear_a sight_n than_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n upon_o this_o g._n k._n remark_v to_o his_o auditory_a you_o see_v how_o modest_a they_o be_v here_o at_o this_o remark_n g._n k._n say_v his_o auditor_n give_v a_o shout_n signify_v as_o he_o say_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o this_o t._n ellwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a as_o above_o in_o p._n 177_o 178._o reply_n one_o may_v wonder_v here_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o auditor_n shout_v for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n one_o may_v expect_v shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n than_o to_o shout_n in_o such_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o undiscerning_a mobb_n it_o be_v a_o subject_n so_o much_o above_o their_o capacity_n and_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v shout_n at_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excite_v thereunto_o by_o some_o little_a antic_a gesticulation_n from_o he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o shout_v he_o say_v signify_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o my_o word_n be_v who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n must_v those_o dark_a time_n needs_o be_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v what_o a_o unfair_a stretch_n be_v this_o thus_o t._n ellwood_n and_o yet_o as_o unfair_a as_o g._n k_n stretch_v be_v the_o snake_n have_v stretch_v beyond_o he_o and_o pronounce_v they_o the_o quaker_n run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o how_o jealous_o tender_a soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n yet_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v press_v with_o some_o authority_n bring_v from_o they_o by_o his_o opponent_n harding_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v what_o this_o snake_n call_v run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesake_n for_o apply_v to_o his_o reader_n he_o say_v that_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n than_o query_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o howbeit_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o vizard_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n and_o say_v nothing_o jewel_n against_o harding_n p._n 6._o print_a 1566._o what_o will_v the_o snake_n think_v of_o the_o light_a character_n give_v of_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v add_v plenty_n of_o instance_n that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o those_o this_o snake_n call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n as_o to_o run_v they_o down_o if_o to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o slight_a their_o authority_n as_o incompetent_a when_o offer_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v so_o ibid._n p._n 194._o but_o now_o what_o quarter_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o the_o snake_n ask_v for_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o deserve_v it_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a for_o one_o who_o tell_v lie_n for_o bread_n and_o can_v pawn_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o malice_n and_o base_a design_n may_v easy_o guess_v what_o value_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o such_o a_o undertake_n ibid._n p._n 194._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n the_o snake_n may_v well_o ask_v concern_v himself_o after_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o so_o great_a injustice_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o we_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o may_v well_o be_v some_o pressure_n upon_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v at_o all_o on_o this_o side_n obduration_n ibid._n they_o damn_v we_o all_o together_o to_o hell_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n it_o be_v false_a we_o damn_v none_o no_o not_o the_o snake_n much_o less_o all_o christian_n ibid._n but_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o think_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o light_n with_o they_o and_o not_o lead_v to_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o outward_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n this_o snake_n have_v a_o unusual_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o suborn_v our_o book_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o forge_n lie_v but_o he_o do_v bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o say_v we_o think_v what_o we_o never_o declare_v we_o do_v think_v for_o we_o have_v never_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v often_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o heathen_a in_o particular_a with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o such_o heathen_n who_o do_v thus_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v say_v when_o consider_v and_o compare_v with_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v christ_n do_v outward_o suffer_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v concern_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.14_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v yet_o through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n john_n 16.18_o he_o may_v never_o know_v that_o faith_n beget_v in_o he_o which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o reproof_n for_o sin_n do_v therefore_o slight_a much_o less_o disbelieve_v any_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n outward_o do_v and_o suffer_v no_o they_o can_v but_o must_v and_o do_v high_o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o know_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o it_o and_o do_v bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v outward_o do_v so_o that_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o injurious_o abusive_a in_o his_o false_a insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o snake_n now_o turn_v again_o to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o not_o unlike_o the_o quack_n of_o the_o town_n who_o of_o their_o pretend_a panacea_n boast_v they_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n he_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v proof_n for_o every_o charge_n though_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o but_o how_o false_o i_o have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n show_v as_o that_o the_o quaker_n at_o first_o set_v up_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o abate_v from_o that_o and_o do_v now_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o god_n p._n 122._o and_o also_o that_o not_o the_o
that_o spirit_n blind_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v which_o prove_v in_o the_o issue_n their_o destruction_n this_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n to_o the_o late_a king_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o law_n in_o those_o day_n against_o their_o meeting_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n upon_o pretence_n of_o conventicle_n and_o with_o this_o the_o late_a king_n they_o blind_v and_o set_v he_o against_o these_o people_n which_o become_v the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o his_o posterity_n and_o follower_n and_o of_o that_o generation_n and_o of_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o blind_a of_o thou_o viz._n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n battleax_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n to_o the_o cut_n down_o of_o he_o and_o those_o who_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o blind_v and_o set_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n and_o which_o be_v now_o set_v thou_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o which_o spirit_n if_o thou_o continue_v to_o hearken_v and_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o be_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o that_o book_n and_o which_o g._n bishop_n do_v send_v to_o oliver_n as_o it_o be_v there_o date_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o 5_o month_n 1656._o by_o which_o and_o much_o more_o such_o plain_a deal_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o p._n 17._o because_o thou_o have_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o turn_v against_o he_o he_o god_n have_v turn_v from_o thou_o his_o presence_n wisdom_n from_o thy_o council_n spirit_n from_o thy_o man_n of_o war_n and_o success_n from_o thy_o undertake_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o thou_o of_o thy_o fence_n and_o guard_n and_o make_v thou_o naked_a and_o bare_a and_o be_v come_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v from_o all_o this_o according_a as_o our_o friend_n in_o their_o declaration_n to_o king_n charles_n upon_o his_o restauration_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oliver_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v follow_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o do_v faithful_o warn_v the_o then_o power_n against_o that_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v as_o they_o have_v foretell_v their_o overthrow_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v but_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o outward_a fight_n and_o through_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a in_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v beat_v and_o can_v fight_v no_o long_o when_o they_o give_v that_o testimony_n in_o their_o declaration_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o all_o strife_n and_o war_n and_o contention_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v they_o be_v in_o that_o war_a nature_n there_o be_v space_n and_o time_n when_o that_o letter_n of_o g._n bishop_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n beforementioned_a be_v write_v wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v near_o four_o year_n before_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o king_n but_o though_o there_o be_v time_n and_o space_n yet_o the_o quaker_n do_v never_o join_v with_o they_o or_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o concern_v in_o place_n of_o trust_n or_o profit_n under_o they_o but_o when_o those_o who_o be_v in_o such_o place_n or_o in_o the_o army_n do_v in_o their_o own_o particular_n come_v to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o outward_a war_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o that_o convincement_n they_o lay_v down_o such_o their_o place_n or_o arm_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o many_o fawn_a priest_n and_o professor_n and_o what_o be_v more_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o first_o even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o those_o several_a change_n in_o government_n before_o the_o restauration_n be_v great_a sufferer_n by_o they_o because_o of_o that_o truth_n and_o plainness_n which_o they_o witness_v forth_o both_o to_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o thus_o g._n bishop_n not_o soothing_o but_o plain_o tell_v o._n c._n in_o his_o time_n wherein_o his_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v r._n cromwell_n in_o his_o time_n wherein_o his_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o army_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o tell_v the_o then_o parliament_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v thus_o he_o also_o tell_v the_o council_n of_o state_n wherein_o their_o safety_n and_o danger_n stand_v viz._n in_o establish_v that_o equal_a and_o just_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n which_o near_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n promise_v and_o engage_v to_o do_v but_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v they_o as_o he_o show_v overthrow_v and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v george_n bishop_n do_v also_o warn_v he_o and_o his_o parliament_n as_o in_o his_o piece_n a_o book_n of_o warning_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2_o it_o be_v see_v where_o after_o have_v recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o he_o say_v and_o now_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o prescribe_v to_o his_o dominion_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n that_o which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n that_o of_o he_o in_o the_o conscience_n thus_o reader_n under_o the_o different_a government_n his_o advice_n be_v that_o persecution_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o great_a plainness_n without_o soothe_v or_o flatter_v of_o any_o to_o who_o his_o message_n be_v he_o do_v it_o appear_v deliver_v they_o ibid._n p._n 232._o but_o after_o all_o this_o sweetness_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v anno._n 1660._o the_o quaker_n stout_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v complemented_a oliver_n or_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v sweetness_n that_o we_o the_o quaker_n do_v show_v to_o oliver_n we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v to_o all_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n come_v to_o have_v government_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v that_o they_o govern_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o all_o profaneness_n immorality_n and_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v discourage_v in_o which_o the_o blessing_n both_o of_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v do_v consist_v this_o o._n c._n be_v frequent_o admonish_v of_o but_o he_o reject_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n his_o pretence_n to_o man_n and_o the_o admonition_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n do_v frequent_o send_v several_a of_o our_o friend_n in_o great_a truth_n and_o plainness_n do_v foretell_v he_o of_o his_o overthrow_n which_o none_o of_o those_o his_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v priest_n do_v dare_v to_o do_v the_o same_o plain_a deal_v our_o friend_n do_v use_v to_o the_o other_o change_n in_o government_n and_o also_o to_o richard_n cromwell_n not_o compliment_a nor_o flatter_v any_o and_o when_o w._n caton_n in_o his_o truth_n be_v character_n of_o professor_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n do_v sooth_n and_o flatter_v o._n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v great_a promise_n to_o he_o the_o proof_n be_v apparent_a by_o their_o address_n to_o he_o which_o in_o that_o book_n he_o do_v brief_o give_v what_o less_o than_o flattery_n be_v it_o when_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n of_o suffolk_n in_o their_o address_n to_o richard_n cromwell_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n tell_v he_o although_o our_o sun_n be_v set_v no_o night_n have_v ensue_v and_o what_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o norfolk_n who_o do_v solemn_o promise_n and_o engage_v faithful_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o most_o serene_a highness_n for_o so_o they_o then_o call_v r._n cromwell_n as_o his_o liege_n people_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n with_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v afterward_o so_o soften_v the_o term_n of_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o find_v themselves_o ready_a to_o embrace_v another_o shelter_n when_o the_o gourd_n be_v wither_v and_o thus_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o rise_a side_n but_o after_o all_o if_o all_o this_o be_v
it_o how_o can_v they_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o who_o total_a ruin_n will_v follow_v if_o tithe_n be_v take_v way_n now_o lest_o the_o snake_n shall_v glide_v away_o and_o make_v his_o escape_n through_o the_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o leave_v for_o a_o start_a hole_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o subsistence_n tithe_n they_o will_v sink_v of_o course_n and_o so_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n in_o defence_n of_o tithe_n entitle_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n assert_v etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o compare_v tithe_n to_o the_o oil_n that_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n without_o which_o the_o lamp_n will_v not_o burn_v nor_o give_v any_o light_n at_o all_o and_o compare_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o army_n say_z because_o they_o dare_v not_o engage_v this_o army_n they_o attempt_v to_o force_v they_o to_o disband_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n and_o p._n 15._o from_o a_o say_n of_o tacitus_n concern_v the_o state_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n viz._n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a to_o the_o nation_n without_o soldier_n no_o soldier_n without_o pay_n nor_o no_o pay_n without_o tribute_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o common_a safety_n do_v depend_v he_o infer_v even_o so_o no_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o minister_n no_o minister_n without_o maintenance_n nor_o no_o maintenance_n without_o these_o public_a contribution_n namely_o tithe_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o the_o quaker_n suppose_v but_o as_o they_o the_o clergy_n suppose_v that_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o will_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o religion_n what_o church_n what_o clergy_n that_o be_v that_o do_v so_o depend_v on_o tithe_n that_o if_o tithe_n be_v take_v away_o these_o must_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n p._n 245._o and_o this_o r._n barclay_n do_v not_o conceal_v that_o antichristian_a apostatise_v generation_n say_v he_o the_o national_a ministry_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n by_o our_o witness_n against_o their_o force_a maintenance_n and_o tithe_n so_o that_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shall_v assure_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 41._o print_a 1676._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o conceal_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n shall_v fall_v because_o they_o have_v but_o usurp_v it_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o totter_v and_o why_o it_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o depend_v upon_o a_o force_a maintenance_n by_o tithe_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o clergy_n will_v it_o seem_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n but_o what_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v legal_o establish_v etc._n etc._n whether_o tithe_n be_v legal_o establish_v be_v neither_o my_o business_n nor_o purpose_n here_o to_o discuss_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v legal_o establish_v be_v a_o legal_a establishment_n by_o civil_a or_o human_a authority_n a_o bond_n to_o bind_v conscience_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n time_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n auricular_a confession_n the_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o this_o nation_n legal_o establish_v do_v that_o establishment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n unhappy_a martyr_n then_o who_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o those_o thing_n though_o so_o establish_v legal_a establishment_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o one_o country_n as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o these_o six_o article_n not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o repute_v to_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o vigorous_o impose_v and_o press_v in_o some_o particular_o in_o france_n be_v the_o poor_a protestant_n there_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o act_v against_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o ravages_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o legal_o establish_v who_o but_o a_o snake_n will_v thus_o hiss_v at_o they_o in_o his_o envy_n against_o we_o but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n will_v the_o quaker_n ruler_n allow_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o follow_v their_o light_n within_o the_o word_n quaker_n ruler_n as_o scoff_o use_v by_o he_o i_o reject_v and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o that_o the_o light_n within_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o every_o one_o to_o walk_v by_o i_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o some_o who_o may_v pretend_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o light_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o either_o advantage_n or_o danger_n outward_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o especial_o by_o they_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n since_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a nor_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o some_o in_o all_o communion_n of_o they_o do_v think_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o not_o only_o of_o other_o communion_n own_v the_o same_o rule_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o themselves_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o oppose_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o religious_a society_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v himself_o as_o to_o think_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o rule_n do_v allow_v not_o to_o say_v require_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v or_o other_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n or_o to_o practice_v any_o abrogate_a jewish_a rite_n as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o like_a will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o communion_n allow_v such_o a_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o a_o minister_n or_o member_n in_o those_o other_o communion_n if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o they_o ought_v disown_n or_o deny_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v of_o they_o let_v not_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o condemn_v we_o who_o have_v do_v no_o more_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v less_o this_o i_o judge_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o idle_a cavil_v about_o t._n crisp_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o we_o who_o pretence_n to_o a_o allowance_n from_o the_o light_n within_o to_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n direction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v full_o lay_v open_a in_o several_a print_a treatise_n the_o snake_n to_o swell_v his_o libel_n not_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n here_o bring_v in_o two_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n and_o r._n hubberthorn_n nor_o relate_v to_o tithe_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v little_a be_v already_o before_o answer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v that_o if_o he_o intend_v hereby_o to_o deny_v the_o hypothesis_n only_o that_o any_o of_o our_o write_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o witness_n
bread_n or_o perish_v for_o want_n for_o any_o care_n or_o pity_v these_o priest_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v of_o they_o or_o show_v to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 250._o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o preach_v and_o print_v against_o tithe_n but_o they_o go_v about_o and_o get_v subscription_n of_o many_o thousand_o quaker_n throughout_o all_o england_n against_o tithe_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o humble_a threaten_v manner_n by_o this_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o this_o be_v subscription_n of_o man_n for_o he_o add_v and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a the_o woman_n too_o must_v be_v assemble_v and_o they_o too_o must_v sign_v the_o like_a subscription_n yet_o this_o subscription_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o say_v they_o send_v up_o in_o a_o humble_a threaten_v manner_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o have_v not_o see_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o man_n p._n 251._o so_o that_o he_o throw_v out_o his_o scoff_v lie_v of_o a_o humble_v threaten_v at_o a_o venture_n on_o hear-say_n from_o other_o or_o his_o own_o bare_a surmise_n of_o which_o when_o he_o bring_v true_a proof_n it_o may_v be_v further_o consider_v and_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o it_o p._n 345_o 346_o foregoing_a yet_o for_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n herein_o i_o will_v remark_n upon_o his_o quotation_n from_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o woman_n subscription_n against_o tithe_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v p._n 251._o the_o woman_n do_v positive_o declare_v for_o annul_v of_o tithe_n if_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o same_o he_o begin_v his_o quotation_n thus_o the_o command_v of_o man_n say_v they_o p._n 3_o must_v be_v annul_v that_o take_v tithe_n and_o not_o be_v obey_v by_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n here_o he_o stop_v and_o dash_v out_o what_o follow_v as_o he_o leave_v out_o what_o go_v before_o these_o word_n the_o command_v of_o man_n must_v be_v disannul_v how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o abrogate_v the_o levitical_a law_n that_o give_v tithe_n and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n have_v abrogate_a the_o levitical_a law_n that_o give_v tithe_n which_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n shall_v it_o not_o also_o annul_v the_o command_n of_o man_n upon_o that_o abrogate_a law_n i_o think_v it_o must_v but_o how_o must_v it_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v if_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o same_o insinuate_v that_o they_o then_o will_v rebel_v which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a insinuation_n yes_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o must_v be_v annul_v to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n because_o such_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n in_o p._n 3._o immediate_o forego_v the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o give_v tithe_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o at_o the_o beginning_n which_o sufficient_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o snake_n now_o for_o what_o he_o have_v dash_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o quotation_n which_o be_v this_o now_o if_o you_o the_o then_o parliament_n act_n in_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v hold_v up_o tithe_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o have_v take_v away_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n life_n that_o have_v be_v imprison_v till_o death_n in_o nasty_a holes_n and_o corner_n for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o that_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o tithe_n this_o the_o snake_n conceal_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o worth_a mind_v if_o quaker_n be_v imprison_v till_o death_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v mind_v it_o or_o not_o i_o think_v it_o do_v very_o high_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o suffering_n for_o their_o testimony_n against_o a_o abrogate_a jewish_a law_n to_o represent_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o then_o power_n their_o case_n and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o that_o same_o power_n by_o and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v know_v such_o suffering_n the_o snake_n continue_v thus_o and_o they_o tell_v p._n 4._o that_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o tithe_n against_o the_o command_n of_o man_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n which_o to_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o short_a quotation_n here_o be_v three_o abuse_n which_o the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v to_o this_o place_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v twine_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v he_o give_v for_o our_o friend_n word_n bear_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v print_v bearing_n but_o that_o will_v not_o suit_v his_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v change_v for_o that_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o connection_n and_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v relative_n to_o something_o that_o go_v before_o which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a shall_v be_v conceal_v but_o now_o it_o must_v out_o it_o be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o in_o prison_n at_o this_o day_n in_o nasty_a holes_n bear_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v we_o lie_v so_o close_o in_o nasty_n holes_n as_o neither_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o his_o second_o abuse_n be_v his_o parenthesis_n in_o opposition_n to_o tithe_n which_o he_o put_v as_o look_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o the_o word_n which_o real_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o this_o quotation_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v these_o that_o disannul_v the_o command_n that_o give_v tithe_n but_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o have_v it_o see_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o friend_n do_v lie_v in_o nasty_n holes_n be_v for_o bear_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o disannul_v the_o command_n that_o give_v tithe_n his_o three_o abuse_n be_v after_o these_o word_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n now_o these_o last_o word_n stand_v not_o thus_o in_o that_o page_n but_o five_o or_o six_o line_n high_o and_o be_v a_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n let_v not_o the_o nation_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o people_n prison_v to_o death_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a be_v drunken_a as_o abundance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v within_o these_o few_o year_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o some_o therefore_o keep_v it_o clear_a from_o off_o your_o own_o head_n we_o warn_v you_o which_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n now_o take_v for_o his_o quotation_n from_o p._n 21._o these_o word_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o then_o give_v a_o dash_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v who_o will_v throw_v down_o all_o that_o be_v come_v up_o since_o the_o true_a church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a truth_n that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n come_v to_o take_v that_o power_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v throw_v down_o and_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o that_o deceit_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v come_v up_o since_o his_o church_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n according_o ibid._n p._n 252._o he_o quote_v thus_o from_o those_o paper_n of_o the_o woman_n subscription_n p._n 40._o this_o priesthood_n which_o take_v tithe_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n say_v the_o snake_n we_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n deny_v they_o and_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n be_v in_o this_o p._n 40._o give_v why_o we_o do_v deny_v they_o which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v never_o no_o priesthood_n that_o take_v tithe_n who_o be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o priesthood_n now_o take_v tithe_n be_v not_o so_o constitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o not_o very_o great_a and_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v ibid._n he_o go_v on_o and_o quote_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a paper_n page_n 63._o we_o declare_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o
think_v that_o outward_a institution_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o guard_n to_o preserve_v and_o to_o improve_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o steeplehouse_n can_v be_v god_n house_n i_o have_v above-shewn_a to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v below_o christianity_n and_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o call_v one_o of_o these_o god_n house_n now_o since_o the_o legal_a temple_n be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n be_v now_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o so_o for_o outward_a thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v judge_v outward_a institution_n necessary_a to_o guard_n preserve_v and_o improve_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v abolish_v those_o which_o god_n have_v so_o divine_o and_o solemn_o command_v the_o talk_n of_o tithe_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o that_o afford_v no_o warrant_n be_v a_o mere_a artifice_n and_o knack_n of_o priest-craft_n our_o detect_n and_o oppose_v of_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o priest_n pour_v forth_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n upon_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o part_v with_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v the_o baal_n of_o tithe_n what_o he_o prate_v ibid._n of_o sacrilege_n rob_v of_o god_n in_o this_o gospel-day_n seize_v his_o tithe_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o jewish_a expression_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o gospel-day_n they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o bring_v outward_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n ox_n sheep_n turtle_n flower_n wine_n oil_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o must_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o that_o sense_n empty_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v must_v that_o be_v outward_a as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o so_o why_o not_o the_o same_o pray_v where_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v any_o commutation_n of_o those_o for_o these_o now_o in_o use_n as_o easter_n offering_n woman_n church_a as_o it_o be_v call_v with_o a_o whole_a train_n of_o such_o ceremonial_a fragment_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o produce_v any_o discharge_n until_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o they_o become_v obligatory_a in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o after_o all_o his_o idle_a tattle_n how_o little_a do_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o because_o of_o his_o abdication_n or_o do_v too_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n regard_v how_o empty_a of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o people_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n provide_v they_o appear_v full-handed_n to_o they_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o if_o prayer_n ready_a make_v and_o read_v out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o repeat_v by_o rote_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cost_v they_o nothing_o so_o they_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o which_o will_v yield_v he_o something_o if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v a_o calf_n from_o the_o stall_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o he_o than_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n it_o will_v serve_v such_o priest_n turn_v though_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n ibid._n p._n 263._o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ten_o part_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v god_n tribute_n universal_o pay_v to_o he_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ten_o be_v universal_o pay_v etc._n etc._n be_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v never_o pay_v nor_o but_o once_o give_v as_o appear_v and_o then_o expressy_a call_v a_o gift_n gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.2_o 4._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v pay_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o legal_a command_n for_o it_o which_o extend_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o they_o only_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o only_a during_o that_o law_n and_o priesthood_n we_o can_v and_o have_v produce_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a discharge_n from_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n viz._n heb._n 7.12_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o express_a discharge_n for_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n ibid._n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o for_o have_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o be_v quaker_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o testimony_n against_o what_o he_o call_v the_o baal_n of_o tithe_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o have_v do_v ibid._n it_o be_v say_v of_o hannibal_n that_o he_o never_o fight_v without_o a_o ambush_n so_o the_o quaker_n never_o write_v without_o a_o reserve_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o slanderer_n he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_v lip_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v slander_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 10.18_o this_o snake_n have_v make_v sure_a of_o that_o title_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o hatred_n have_v open_v his_o lie_a lip_n to_o expose_v his_o folly_n by_o utter_v a_o slander_n against_o the_o quaker_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o every_o body_n that_o read_v our_o book_n may_v convict_v he_o of_o nothing_o be_v write_v more_o plain_o single_o and_o free_a from_o reserve_n or_o double_a meaning_n than_o our_o write_n and_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o ibid._n p._n 264._o i_o see_v the_o start_a hole_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v whereby_o to_o escape_v from_o what_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v viz._n that_o their_o testimony_n against_o tithe_n do_v rather_o affect_v a_o popish_a clergy_n than_o a_o protestant_n civil_a government_n true_o it_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o affect_v both_o it_o do_v rather_o affect_v a_o popish_a clergy_n as_o one_a repute_v every_o clergy_n however_o otherwise_o denominate_v which_o exact_v tithe_n in_o that_o and_o so_o far_o popish_a and_o 2_o dly_a it_o affect_v the_o clergy_n principal_o as_o those_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o spoil_v their_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a protestant_a subject_n for_o not_o feed_v the_o clergy_n with_o tithe_n but_o that_o we_o never_o endeavour_v to_o smooth_a it_o to_o the_o government_n as_o he_o word_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o refuse_v tithe_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o priest_n or_o of_o man_n only_o our_o constant_a practice_n in_o deny_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o any_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v do_v sufficient_o disprove_v ibid._n they_o grievous_o accuse_v f._n bugg_n in_o that_o he_o most_o shameful_o quarrel_n with_o the_o quaker_n for_o renew_v and_o assert_v he_o wickliff_n and_o other_o famous_a protestant_n and_o martyr_n testimony_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o priest_n and_o popish_a imposition_n and_o oppression_n of_o tithe_n and_o not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o wickliff_n testimony_n as_o we_o be_v be_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o tithe_n or_o any_o force_a maintenance_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v leave_v free_a ibid._n p._n 265._o but_o will_v the_o quaker_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n no_o sure_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v to_o tie_v we_o to_o their_o opinion_n as_o to_o tithe_n this_o be_v extreme_o shallow_a will_v the_o priest_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o this_o snake_n himself_o who_o quote_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o they_o call_v father_n as_o origen_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n be_v tie_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o not_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o tie_v other_o against_o who_o they_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n to_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o ibid._n p._n 266._o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o melchisedec_n long_o before_o levi_n etc._n etc._n tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o melchisedec_n but_o give_v that_o be_v the_o word_n use_v both_o by_o moses_n gen._n 14.20_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.2_o 4._o and_o that_o but_o once_o viz._n by_o abraham_n gen._n 14.20_o and_o that_o not_o of_o corn_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o war._n ibid._n the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o therefore_o they_o claim_v
it_o be_v not_o unfit_o inquire_v etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v next_o instance_n peter_n martyr_n of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o reformation_n who_o in_o his_o common_a place_n clas_n 4._o l._n 13._o de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la §_o 18._o say_v primum_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la decimas_fw-la olim_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la idque_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o melchisedech_n quam_fw-la in_o levitis_fw-la i._n e._n first_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o tithe_n do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o ceremony_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o melchisedec_n as_o in_o the_o levite_n then_o have_v show_v how_o and_o wherein_o tithe_n be_v typical_a and_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o minister_n now_o do_v not_o receive_v tithe_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n as_o a_o compensation_n for_o work_n he_o say_v proinde_fw-la ministris_fw-la sive_fw-la persolvantur_fw-la ex_fw-la agris_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la aedibus_fw-la sive_fw-la pecunia_fw-la numerata_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o decimis_fw-la nil_fw-la refert_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la sordid_a sed_fw-la honest_a sustententur_fw-la i._n e._n therefore_o whether_o their_o wage_n or_o maintenance_n be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o in_o ready_a money_n or_o in_o tithe_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o minister_n so_o they_o be_v maintain_v creditable_o not_o mean_o to_o this_o he_o add_v retinent_fw-la quidem_fw-la alicubi_fw-la mercedes_fw-la istae_fw-la vetus_fw-la nomen_fw-la decimarum_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la autem_fw-la locis_fw-la non_fw-la appellantur_fw-la decime_fw-la sed_fw-la stipendia_fw-la &_o salaria_n et_fw-la sane_fw-la potius_fw-la revera_fw-la sunt_fw-la mercedes_fw-la quae_fw-la laboribus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la debentur_fw-la quam_fw-la decime_fw-la i._n e._n in_o some_o place_n those_o wage_n retain_v the_o old_a name_n of_o tithe_n but_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o call_v tithe_n but_o stipend_n and_o salary_n and_o true_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n rather_o wage_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o minister_n labour_n than_o tithe_n of_o all_o which_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n peter_n martyr_n though_o he_o think_v minister_n maintenance_n may_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o proportion_n of_o a_o ten_o yet_o he_o positive_o conclude_v tithe_n as_o tithe_n and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n the_o three_o witness_n from_o abroad_o which_o i_o shall_v bring_v be_v zanchius_n tom._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 116._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la externo_fw-la where_o distinguish_v between_o the_o quota_fw-la and_o the_o alliquota_n of_o maintenance_n between_o maintenance_n in_o general_n and_o maintenance_n particular_o by_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v considerari_fw-la enim_fw-la possunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la illae_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la primitiis_fw-la decimis_fw-la &_o votis_n bifariam_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o accidentiam_fw-la seu_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la pertinent_a nam_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la illarum_fw-la legum_n haec_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la harum_fw-la rerum_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la declararet_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministerii_fw-la silicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la &_o pauperum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la jam_fw-la ex_fw-la legibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la anon_o autem_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la jubeamur_fw-la idem_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la ministri_fw-la sustententur_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la viduae_fw-la alantur_fw-la &_o pauperes_fw-la &_o perigrini_fw-la passim_fw-la docetur_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la etiam_fw-la testamento_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la libris_fw-la conservandum_fw-la esse_fw-la totum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la fiant_fw-la contributione_n bonorum_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la primitiarum_fw-la sive_fw-la decimarum_fw-la sive_fw-la votorum_fw-la sive_fw-la alio_fw-la nil_fw-la refert_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la harum_fw-la legum_n de_fw-la primitiis_fw-la decimis_fw-la &_o votis_n illae_fw-la leges_fw-la tanquam_fw-la naturales_fw-la at_o nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la pertinent_a i._n e._n all_o these_o law_n concern_v first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o vow_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n they_o belong_v to_o we_o also_o for_o the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o those_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n may_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o be_v we_o not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v sustain_v at_o the_o cost_v of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o that_o the_o widow_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v maintain_v be_v frequent_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o and_o as_o clear_v it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o contribution_n of_o good_n whether_o under_o the_o name_n of_o first-fruit_n or_o of_o tithe_n or_o of_o vow_n or_o under_o any_o other_o name_n it_o matter_n not_o therefore_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o these_o law_n of_o first-fruit_n tithe_n and_o vow_n those_o law_n as_o natural_a belong_v also_o to_o we_o thus_o zanchius_n who_o in_o all_o this_o plead_v only_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n to_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o nature_n he_o account_v tithe_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o his_o couple_v they_o with_o first-fruit_n and_o vow_n which_o none_o i_o think_v doubt_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v tithe_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o put_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o he_o do_v so_o esteem_v they_o for_o he_o say_v at_o vero_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la considerentur_fw-la illarum_fw-la legum_n leges_fw-la illae_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la legibus_fw-la ceremonialibus_fw-la &_o politiis_fw-la istius_fw-la populi_n non_fw-la sumus_fw-la subjecti_fw-la i._n e._n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o of_o those_o law_n be_v consider_v those_o law_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o political_a law_n of_o that_o people_n and_o treat_v further_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n p._n 485._o he_o say_v de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la etiam_fw-la solvendis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la fuisse_fw-la abrogatum_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la i._n e._n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n also_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n this_o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o inquire_v reader_n may_v find_v in_o he_o and_o which_o i_o omit_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v too_o prolix_a and_o beside_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v i_o can_v also_o add_v from_o oecolampadius_n on_o ezek._n 44._o from_o melancton_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christianae_n with_o other_o who_o joint_a testimony_n do_v overthrow_v the_o false_a and_o bold_a assertion_n of_o this_o snake_n who_o be_v so_o remarkable_o eminent_a in_o a_o confident_a assurance_n as_o to_o say_v of_o tithe_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o though_o to_o the_o know_a reader_n it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o bring_v witness_n further_a to_o prove_v tithe_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o add_v one_o witness_n more_o if_o not_o for_o his_o information_n in_o so_o know_v and_o receive_v a_o truth_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o full_a detect_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n this_o witness_n be_v the_o snake_n against_o the_o snake_n who_o in_o p._n 267._o say_v express_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v numb_a 18.24_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v p._n 403_o 404_o 405._o where_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v a_o offer_v and_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o that_o textare_n but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v
he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_n but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o st._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o thus_o the_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a instance_n to_o my_o reader_n that_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v unity_n with_o we_o in_o who_o be_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n have_v not_o abode_n faithful_a but_o run_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v have_v freakish_a action_n and_o gesture_n and_o loose_a and_o wild_a imagination_n and_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o those_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o all_o that_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o that_o be_v testify_z against_o they_o and_o their_o way_n for_o we_o do_v not_o own_o such_o inspiration_n as_o have_v not_o for_o their_o origen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n his_o first_o be_v thus_o p._n 288._o john_n gilpin_n of_o kendal_n in_o westmoreland_n have_v give_v we_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a account_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n shake_v print_v 1653._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 1653_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o book_n e._n burrough_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o john_n gilpin_n p._n 2._o he_o say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v through_o the_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o continue_v not_o under_o that_o convincement_n for_o he_o run_v out_o into_o airy_a imagination_n and_o imitation_n as_o e._n b._n say_v who_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n get_v above_o the_o judgement_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a power_n work_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n it_o lead_v he_o into_o impatiency_n and_o into_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o unruly_a will_n and_o wander_a mind_n and_o then_o i_o do_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n where_o it_o lodge_v in_o he_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o it_o hereby_o appear_v do_v show_v the_o man_n his_o state_n and_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o do_n but_o the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o this_o gilpin_n continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o same_o rebellion_n of_o which_o e._n b._n speak_v so_o that_o he_o quite_o run_v from_o under_o the_o judgement_n and_o gilpin_n in_o this_o his_o worst_a estate_n endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o then_o priest_n of_o kendal_n in_o a_o book_n publish_a under_o gilpin_n name_n to_o charge_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a action_n and_o say_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v though_o gilpin_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o gilpin_n name_n put_v for_o a_o cover_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o gilpin_n do_v real_o write_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o because_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a speak_v by_o gilpin_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o answer_n beforementioned_a entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n which_o that_o book_n subscribe_v by_o gilpin_n do_v ibid._n attest_v by_o the_o then_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n the_o minister_n of_o kendal_n and_o several_a other_o person_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n shall_v be_v procure_v to_o subscribe_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o eminent_a a_o hand_n in_o though_o he_o own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o a_o fellow_n subscriber_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n viz._n 1653._o wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v lead_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o such_o a_o mistake_n which_o a_o prudent_a inquiry_n will_v have_v prevent_v so_o we_o have_v often_o since_o find_v they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ride_v the_o civil_a power_n blind_o into_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o and_o where_o such_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hoodwink_a a_o magistrate_n we_o have_v seldom_o find_v so_o little_a disadvantage_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o set_v his_o name_n to_o partial_a and_o untrue_a relation_n of_o fact_n in_o fine_a the_o case_n be_v thus_o gilpin_n as_o before_o relate_v be_v once_o under_o a_o convincement_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o he_o for_o sin_n but_o start_v aside_o as_o a_o break_a bow_n he_o get_v into_o wild_a blasphemous_a and_o airy_a whimsy_n and_o notion_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v present_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o for_o edw._n burrough_n do_v while_o this_o gilpin_n be_v under_o these_o extravagancy_n deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v of_o he_o and_o what_o may_v further_o show_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o aftertime_n for_o some_o action_n of_o which_o a_o warrant_n be_v it_o seem_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o apprehension_n but_o he_o like_o this_o snake_n run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o snake_n next_o story_n be_v of_o one_o james_n milner_n mention_v p._n 66._o foregoing_a this_o man_n and_o some_o other_o do_v as_o the_o former_a start_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v see_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n p._n 103._o where_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o condition_n he_o say_v james_n milner_n and_o some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v true_a open_n at_o the_o first_o but_o get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n they_o run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o they_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o show_v they_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o condemn_v his_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 289._o but_o then_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o false_a prophecy_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o g._n f._n make_v this_o comical_a apology_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o mind_n run_v out_o and_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v go_v tell_v the_o nation_n of_o it_o great_a mystery_n page_n 298._o it_o be_v not_o very_o comical_a but_o very_o provoke_v to_o find_v one_o who_o
christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o their_o light_n within_o p._n 183._o i_o know_v no_o such_o book_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o so_o call_v christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v we_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o quoth_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n that_o we_o contend_v about_o say_v he_o p._n 180._o we_o know_v best_o our_o own_o mean_v be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n where_o be_v then_o the_o defference_n he_o than_o quarrel_v with_o our_o mean_v not_o with_o the_o word_n here_o but_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v as_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n have_v do_v with_o the_o word_n veil_n and_o garment_n in_o j._n p_n question_n to_o professor_n but_o this_o author_n yield_v the_o point_n he_o assent_v to_o both_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n and_o so_o of_o christ._n which_o warrant_v j._n p_n question_n against_o his_o author_n f._n b._n and_o himself_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o make_v a_o subject_a of_o any_o further_a contention_n against_o we_o again_o my_o accuser_n bring_v a_o heavy_a black_a charge_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n p._n 180._o viz._n in_o this_o same_o 11_o the_o article_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o after_o your_o full_a and_o affirmative_a declaration_n before_o he_o will_v have_v it_o negative_a you_o subborn_a two_o text_n as_o favourer_n of_o your_o damnable_a heresy_n before-told_a yet_o say_v you_o sly_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n heb._n 10._o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o then_o exclaim_v ah_o george_n george_n i_o can_v forgive_v thou_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o what!_o put_v upon_o we_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o seem_v my_o cite_n those_o two_o text_n and_o allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n veil_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o outward_a man_n though_o i_o intend_v no_o other_o than_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contempt_n to_o christ_n such_o word_n may_v be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n for_o this_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a and_o unpardonable_a crime_n or_o sin_n as_o this_o my_o severe_a judge_n can_v forgive_v this_o be_v represent_v as_o my_o high_a offence_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o absolution_n or_o pardon_n nor_o to_o be_v my_o confessor_n i_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o apply_v and_o appeal_v to_o i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o unmerciful_a and_o implacable_a one_o for_o pardon_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v so_o shameful_o calumnize_v i_o with_o subborn_v two_o text_n as_o favourer_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o come_v this_o accuser_n in_o his_o fallibility_n or_o uncertainty_n thus_o severe_o to_o condemn_v i_o when_o he_o can_v refute_v matter_n of_o fact_n about_o the_o two_o say_a text_n be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o my_o friend_n meaning_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o least_o intention_n to_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o where_o be_v my_o unpardonable_a sin_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o text_n phil._n 2_o why_o he_o say_v george_n whitehead_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o what_o then_o but_o let_v he_o have_v it_o he_o himself_o make_v it_o syn●●nimous_a to_o shape_n p._n 183._o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v i_o have_v it_o because_o he_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o without_o disparagement_n to_o himself_o but_o herein_o he_o will_v place_v on_o i_o a_o mis-application_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v what_o relation_n have_v this_o to_o the_o calling_n christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o their_o light_n within_o which_o i_o have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d ●ut_v of_o the_o quakers'_a book_n and_o i_o have_v deny_v this_o as_o a_o falsehood_n before_o and_o now_o declare_v against_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a perversion_n and_o injury_n to_o i_o and_o m●_n word_n herein_o for_o as_o i_o sincere_o disow_v the_o word●_n charge_v ibid._n viz._n the_o calling_n christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o light_n within_o so_o i_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o text_n phil._n 2._o to_o have_v any_o relation_n thereto_o and_o much_o less_o as_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o never_o hold_v and_o i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o do_v so_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o nor_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n as_o false_o charge_v by_o f._n bugg_n which_o perversion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v first_o forge_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n saul_n errand_n viz._n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n without_o they_o be_v their_o example_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v both_o one_o for_o his_o be_v their_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1.15_o and_o john_n 13.15_o be_v quote_v see_v also_o luke_n 2.31_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n now_o hence_o to_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o gross_a perversion_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n now_o hence_o to_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o example_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o to_o lessen_v his_o dignity_n and_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o sense_n as_o our_o adversary_n have_v do_v upon_o trus●_n of_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n upon_o his_o false_a report_n which_o be_v beside_o all_o justice_n morality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o figure_n may_v be_v make_v synonimous_a to_o example_n for_o the_o word_n example_n or_o figure_n as_o before_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v for_o type_n or_o figure_n sometime_o point_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o sometime_o type_n or_o figure_n denote_v a_o present_a example_n or_o pattern_n as_o in_o phil._n 3.17_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 2_o thes._n 3.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o and_o titus_n 2.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o only_o in_o different_a case_n or_o termination_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n or_o type_n john_n 13.15_o heb._n 9.23_o thus_o example_n or_o type_n be_v make_v synonimous_a in_o t._n c_n lexicon_n and_o the_o like_a in_o crit._n sacr._n but_o more_o full_o explain_v for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e_o exemplum_fw-la exemplar_n triplicem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la significatum_fw-la 1._o significat_fw-la typum_fw-la seu_fw-la figuram_fw-la rerum_fw-la vel_fw-la praeteritarum_fw-la heb._n 8.5_o vel_fw-la futurarum_fw-la heb._n 9.23_o 2._o exemplum_fw-la imitationis_fw-la john_n 13.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o titus_n 4.7_o 3._o exemplum_fw-la monitionis_fw-la sive_fw-la cautelae_fw-la ut_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.6_o i_o e._n exemplum_fw-la exemplar_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o thing_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v 2._o a_o example_n of_o imitation_n 3._o a_o example_n of_o warn_v or_o caution_n now_o see_v how_o synonimous_o the_o term_n type_n figure_n pattern_n and_o example_n be_v render_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n substance_n and_o end_n of_o all_o legal_a shadow_n type_n and_o figure_n but_o i_o have_v not_o call_v christ_n himself_o a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o nor_o justify_v the_o same_o as_o to_o my_o accuser_n offence_n at_o my_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o it_o
they_o in_o that_o catalogue_n begin_v at_o page_n 93_o of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n and_o before_o that_o i_o begin_v at_o page_z 7_o 8_o 9_o 17._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v by_o his_o say_a objection_n of_o manifest_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o declare_v his_o great_a injustice_n false_a reflection_n black_a character_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n therein_o together_o with_o his_o absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o fallacy_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n i._n e._n my_o antidote_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o twelve_o page_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o proof_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o preacher_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o of_o any_o of_o their_o quake_a or_o tremble_v allege_v against_o they_o as_o both_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o christian_n have_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a possession_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v such_o exercise_n among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o visible_a possession_n of_o many_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o false_o style_v his_o 21._o sect._n or_o than_o his_o mr._n firmin_n or_o thomas_n tillam_n who_o story_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 297_o 298_o 299._o can_v demonstrate_v his_o see_v the_o devil_n shake_v the_o quaker_n like_v as_o a_o dog_n do_v shake_v a_o hog_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o author_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o visible_a possession_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n or_o form_n he_o see_v the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n so_o visible_o possess_v or_o act_n they_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o t._n tillam_n can_v tell_v when_o question_v about_o it_o at_o colchester_n though_o he_o raise_v the_o story_n as_o richard_n thomas_n of_o hartford_n who_o be_v present_a can_v give_v further_o account_v ii_o as_o to_o all_o he_o object_n in_o his_o 18_o sect._n of_o the_o quaker_n manifold_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o oliver_n and_o the_o rump_n etc._n etc._n their_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o the_o very_a last_o etc._n etc._n p._n 352._o hereupon_o g._n w._n be_v blame_v for_o answer_v all_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n p._n 24._o of_o his_o antidote_n viz._n we_o need_v but_o answer_v these_o with_o negation_n and_o detestation_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a raileries_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o deadly_a malice_n which_o the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v rebuke_n which_o i_o be_o still_o persuade_v he_o will_v though_o the_o snake-author_n hereupon_o thus_o revile_v viz._n they_o can_v refrain_v their_o trade_n in_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a prophecy_n which_o among_o many_o other_o odious_a revile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o just_a cognizance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v manifold_a treason_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o quaker_n i_o still_o deny_v as_o a_o general_a and_o gross_a calumny_n upon_o that_o people_n yet_o suppose_v some_o before_o they_o be_v quaker_n or_o so_o repute_v and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o society_n with_o that_o people_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n as_o many_o of_o other_o persuasion_n be_v and_o yet_o some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o monarchy_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o a_o common_a wealth_n be_v government_n and_o principles_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n must_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o as_o either_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a treason_n fight_n murder_n or_o regicide_n such_o absurd_a kind_n of_o unnatural_a inferrence_n against_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v my_o negation_n against_o as_o neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v i_o look_v upon_o his_o say_a 18_o sect._n so_o extreme_o malicious_a and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n even_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o divers_z other_o since_z if_o any_o charge_v be_v culpable_a and_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v 18_o sect._n be_v answer_v in_o my_o book_n entitle_v christ_n lamb_n defend_v from_o satan_n rage_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o less_o concern_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o say_v extreme_o malicious_a section_n but_o to_o refer_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o christ_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n however_o in_o my_o antidote_n refer_v thereto_o there_o be_v more_o of_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n than_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o snake_n be_v full_a of_o partiality_n and_o curtailize_n in_o citation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perversion_n and_o absurd_a defamation_n and_o if_o no_o authority_n of_o bugg_n be_v quote_v at_o all_o for_o the_o charge_n before_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v very_o false_a i_o find_v in_o his_o say_v 18_o sect._n quaker_n unmask_v p._n 4._o be_v quote_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o if_o this_o quaker_n unmask_v be_v john_n pe●nyman's_n and_o not_o f._n bugg's_o than_o it_o be_v my_o oversight_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o excuse_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n j._n p._n begin_v it_o against_o we_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v it_o in_o divers_a book_n upbraid_v we_o about_o o._n c._n and_o his_o army_n and_o the_o government_n and_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o 8_o sect._n quote_v f._n bugg's_o new_a rome_n arraign_v and_o new_a rome_n vnmask●d_v p._n 109.111_o and_o note_v that_o two_o year_n after_o f._n b._n leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n style_v the_o quaker_n detect_v wherein_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o light_n as_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n send_v as_o a_o visitation_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a communion_n love_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o god_n bless_v our_o meeting_n with_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o same_o he_o complain_v against_o our_o friend_n p._n 8._o as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n as_o joseph_n be_v apply_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o and_o 45.4_o 5._o viz._n but_o can_v say_v i._n e._n f._n b._n can_v say_v as_o joseph_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a now_o therefore_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o angry_a with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o thus_o f._n bugg_n after_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v both_o j._n p._n bugg_n and_o crisp_n run_v much_o in_o one_o strain_n of_o enmity_n against_o we_o and_o their_o authority_n quote_v and_o so_o much_o value_v in_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o their_o angry_a book_n however_o their_o work_n so_o much_o agree_v and_o resemble_v to_o take_v one_o for_o another_o in_o write_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o any_o of_o they_o suppose_v quaker_n unmask_v be_v put_v for_o quaker_n detect_v or_o for_o new_a rome_n unmask_v and_o so_o bugg_n authority_n for_o j._n pennyman_n his_o excuse_n not_o his_o partial_a credulity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_a invective_n but_o a_o great_a injury_n than_o this_o be_v do_v the_o quaker_n in_o quotation_n i_o find_v a_o pamphlet_n style_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n over_o and_o over_o quote_v against_o we_o in_o the_o snake_n sect._n 7._o which_o be_v thus_o quote_v as_o the_o quaker_n principle_n some_o may_v therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a account_n of_o our_o own_o when_o that_o pamphlet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o nameless_a libel_n to_o abuse_v we_o with_o partial_a quotation_n and_o perversion_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o p._n 354._o in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o
substance_n with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n essential_o equal_a even_o to_o god_n i_o still_o in_o good_a conscience_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o such_o self-advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o such_o equality_n with_o its_o creator_n whatever_o any_o among_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n as_o for_o the_o equality_n thereof_o with_o god_n and_o as_o of_o his_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o intend_v of_o the_o creature_n man_n that_o he_o be_v either_o one_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o essential_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v create_v being_n with_o the_o increated_a though_o man_n as_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o something_o of_o that_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v which_o give_v he_o his_o life_n and_o be_v i_o real_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o brief_o answer_v this_o matter_n in_o my_o antidote_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v a_o reitterated_a charge_n of_o blasphemy_n false_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o so_o advance_v themselves_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v one_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n a_o body_n will_v think_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v prove_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o or_o else_o not_o so_o often_o repeat_v it_o with_o aggravation_n as_o he_o have_v shameful_o do_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o humane_a government_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o blasphemous_a height_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o deem_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o just_o reprehend_v in_o my_o antidote_n p._n 87_o 88_o and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v in_o order_n to_o clear_v our_o principle_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n as_o attainable_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o although_o we_o own_o a_o essential_a equality_n between_o our_o heavenly_a father_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o such_o a_o equality_n between_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o his_o creator_n yet_o such_o a_o nearness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n if_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v you_o perfect_a or_o as_o some_o have_v it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matt._n 5.48_o and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6.36_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o if_o any_o among_o we_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o sense_n equal_a i_o understand_v equal_a only_o as_o like_v unto_o god_n or_o in_o union_n with_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n our_o own_o principle_n and_o distinction_n in_o these_o matter_n just_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o myself_o or_o any_o friend_n who_o sense_n i_o explain_v deserve_v bedlam_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v infer_v upon_o i_o p._n 358._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a falsehood_n that_o g._n fox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o do_v positive_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n charge_v on_o he_o and_o we_o before_o in_o the_o snake_n or_o assent_n to_o his_o pretend_a proof_n thereof_o p._n ibid._n where_o do_v he_o or_o we_o positive_o assert_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v one_o person_n or_o substance_n with_o god_n i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n assert_v but_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v his_o reprint_v all_o his_o pretend_a proof_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n any_o full_a reply_n to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o detect_v his_o fallacious_o impose_v such_o word_n and_o term_n upon_o we_o as_o be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o and_o as_o positive_a a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v omit_v all_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o snake_n that_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o judicious_a or_o serious_a reader_n that_o shall_v peruse_v my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o quoth_v he_o the_o quaker_n shall_v not_o complain_v of_o be_v thus_o put_v off_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n and_o to_o follow_v g._n whitehead_n through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v for_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n and_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v i_o may_v so_o plain_o detect_v it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n to_o convince_v all_o of_o they_o except_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o they_o be_v persuade_v but_o hope_v to_o disarm_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 358_o 359._o upon_o all_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v first_o on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o boasting_n how_o come_v g._n w_n answer_n either_o to_o need_v or_o deserve_v such_o a_o particular_a reply_n or_o to_o be_v follow_v through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v if_o his_o answer_n or_o say_v antidote_n be_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o shuffle_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n p._n 355._o though_o before_o conviction_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v make_v he_o some_o work_n if_o he_o still_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o prosecute_v his_o intention_n upon_o and_o that_o through_o every_o single_a point_n too_o second_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v either_o the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n or_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v neither_o may_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o sole_a defence_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v nor_o do_v i_o so_o abound_v in_o my_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v any_o further_a or_o other_o defence_n for_o god_n have_v diversity_n of_o gift_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o several_a gift_n among_o we_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a witness_n three_o what_o detection_n or_o conviction_n this_o boast_a person_n can_v make_v or_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o fallible_a and_o lie_a spirit_n may_v be_v easy_o suppose_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v work_v or_o effect_v such_o great_a matter_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o scoff_v at_o we_o about_o the_o light_n and_o infallibility_n as_o the_o quaker_n light_n and_o quaker_n infallibility_n four_o and_o by_o what_o power_n or_o force_n think_v he_o to_o disarm_v we_o of_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n or_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n no_o no_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disarm_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o who_o be_v true_a child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o his_o empty_a boasting_n and_o fruitless_a attempt_n will_v evaporate_v and_o vanish_v like_o smoak_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 68.2_o 3._o and_o 37.20_o iv._o to_o his_o allege_v g._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o satan_n disrobe_v bestow_v not_o two_o leaf_n upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o attempt_n to_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a objection_n or_o to_o remove_v one_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v build_v p._n 359._o this_o be_v as_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a as_o many_o other_o his_o reflection_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v see_v that_o upon_o that_o subject_a i_o have_v bestow_v five_o leaf_n in_o the_o antidote_n p._n 116_o to_o 126._o wherein_o his_o argument_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a stress_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o type_n discover_v and_o the_o thing_n open_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o his_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n by_o he_o
attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o to_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n do_v plain_o witness_v thus_o w._n p._n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v man_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o appearance_n in_o man_n under_o the_o name_n or_o epithet_n principle_n he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v more_o thereby_o than_o any_o moral_a virtue_n for_o in_o p._n 100_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o this_o epithet_n of_o inward_a principle_n he_o say_v and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all_o now_o reader_n what_o clear_a testimony_n can_v there_o be_v that_o w._n p._n do_v under_o the_o name_n principle_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o moral_a virtue_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v base_o and_o false_o insinuate_v and_o for_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n where_o under_o the_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n chap._n 33.6_o say_v wisdom_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v luke_n 2.40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o like_a import_n the_o observe_a reader_n may_v easy_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 131._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o serious_a apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 146._o but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o perverse_o will_v draw_v w._n p_n word_n to_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n assume_v be_v but_o as_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o veil_n like_o the_o body_n in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o against_o this_o false_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v w._n p_n word_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v w._n p_n meaning_n from_o himself_o and_o then_o observe_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o snake_n perversion_n to_o the_o first_o jenner_n w._n p_n opponent_n have_v say_v we_o deny_v that_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o which_o w._n p._n reply_n which_o most_o horrid_a imputation_n have_v be_v answer_v more_o i_o believe_v than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o body_n though_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n this_o bring_v he_o more_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n than_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o w._n penn_n who_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n that_o body_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v not_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o be_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divinity_n and_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o divinity_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o manhood_n not_o so_o that_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n bear_v of_o mary_n nourish_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n strength_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o nature_n law_n and_o course_n this_o body_n christ_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o here_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o veil_n mention_v exod._n 26.33_o which_o do_v divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o have_v we_o ever_o use_v the_o word_n vail_v or_o garment_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o as_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o signify_v a_o body_n ibid._n p._n 130._o in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o snake_n p._n 131._o curtail_n and_o pervert_v a_o quotation_n from_o a_o book_n of_o we_o entitle_v some_o principle_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o he_o quote_v p._n 126._o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o garment_n which_o he_o wear_v and_o we_o can_v never_o call_v the_o bodily_a garment_n christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o distinguish_v of_o which_o instance_n be_v give_v why_o do_v the_o snake_n injurious_o make_v a_o break_v in_o the_o quotation_n instead_o of_o give_v those_o instance_n for_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o if_o our_o distinction_n be_v bad_a or_o weak_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o next_o i_o here_o give_v some_o of_o the_o instance_n from_o that_o book_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o so_o distinguish_v ibid._n p._n 131._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o quotation_n make_v from_o isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n to_o the_o professor_n p._n 25._o which_o the_o snake_n do_v not_o only_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o to_o the_o several_a piece_n join_v some_o word_n of_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v like_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sound_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v isaac_n pennington_n p._n 25._o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o outward_a earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v cleanse_v for_o say_v he_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n thus_o the_o snake_n give_v it_o and_o make_v nonsense_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o quotation_n as_o he_o have_v place_v they_o he_o say_v that_o i._o p._n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a nature_n thus_o make_v the_o body_n a_o veil_n to_o itself_o but_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o i._o p._n be_v neither_o nonsensical_a in_o his_o expression_n nor_o heretical_a in_o his_o mean_v but_o scriptural_a
and_o orthodox_n p._n 25._o q._n 18._o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o purify_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o heb._n 9.23_o it_o will_v serious_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o the_o lord_n wait_v on_o to_o know_v what_o nature_n these_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v of_o which_o cleanse_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o they_o must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v heavenly_a if_o so_o then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n john_n 6.53_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o outward_a earthly_a nature_n first_o quote_v or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a nature_n last_v quote_v whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n nature_n thus_o he_o and_o be_v very_a sound_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o of_o this_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v john_n 6.60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o to_o their_o weakness_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n from_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o i._o p_n question_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o heavenly_a extraction_n which_o be_v fall_v through_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o mankind_n and_o universal_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n have_v open_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n ibid._n p._n 131._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o c._n atkinson_n sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 5._o your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n and_o your_o carnal_a christ_n be_v utter_o deny_v to_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lie_n here_o the_o snake_n have_v make_v a_o false_a quotation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v to_o answer_v his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o when_o set_v in_o its_o true_a light_n speak_v quite_o otherwise_o it_o stand_v thus_o in_o that_o book_n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n and_o your_o carnal_a christ_n which_o you_o will_v make_v appear_v through_o your_o heathenish_a philosophy_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o by_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o snake_n god_n and_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v make_v appear_v through_o heathenish_a philosophy_n this_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n do_v utter_o deny_v all_o vain_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n the_o word_n from_o the_o break_n be_v a_o position_n of_o his_o opponent_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n but_o add_v he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v lay_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 131._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 250._o the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n to_o his_o adversary_n christopher_n wade_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v record_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n ibid._n p._n 132._o from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 183._o such_o as_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o righteousness_n itself_o without_o imputation_n the_o end_n of_o imputation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n itself_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o the_o snake_n first_o pick_v up_o bit_n to_o make_v quotation_n and_o then_o pack_v they_o on_o heap_n that_o by_o this_o his_o false_a and_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o thing_n together_o they_o may_v speak_v his_o own_o mind_n not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n say_v to_o christopher_n wade_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o as_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v by_o stuff_v as_o g._n f._n say_v his_o book_n with_o lie_n and_o though_o the_o snake_n may_v think_v it_o be_v no_o compliment_n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o much_o plainness_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o we_o find_v murderous_a and_o lie_a work_n it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o first_o quotation_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o do_v plain_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o g._n f._n or_o any_o other_o may_v safe_o declare_v that_o such_o who_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o if_o chr._n wade_n declare_v himself_o such_o g._n f._n be_v no_o more_o to_o blame_v than_o any_o other_o may_v be_v if_o the_o snake_n now_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o quotation_n from_o p._n 183_o it_o be_v near_o all_o of_o it_o scripture_n for_o christ_n be_v declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o imputation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o as_o g._n f._n there_o say_v be_v own_v and_o this_o imputation_n be_v within_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 132._o quote_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 14._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o light_z within_z be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n this_o more_o clear_o it_o be_v not_o long_o i_o will_v give_v it_o entire_a as_o in_o that_o book_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o malicious_a parenthesis_n of_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v a_o query_n propound_v to_o g._n fox_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o not_o and_o if_o a_o figure_n how_o and_o in_o what_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o every_o one_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o way_n as_o he_o do_v who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o must_v be_v a_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o there_o be_v a_o rejoice_v with_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o to_o walk_v after_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v what_o a_o example_n be_v thou_o will_v know_v what_o a_o figure_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o fullness_n thus_o g._n f._n and_o be_v according_a to_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n john_n 13.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o rom._n 8.17_o heb._n 2.9_o ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o snake_n in_o like_a manner_n mince_v the_o word_n of_o e._n b._n only_o quote_v from_o p._n 149._o of_o his_o work_n the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o leave_v out_o what_o follow_v we_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v eph._n 5.30_o ibid._n p._n 132._o he_o do_v pick_v from_o isaac_n penington_n question_n to_o the_o professor_n p._n 27._o do_v not_o the_o name_n christ_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o have_v leave_v out_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n proof_n be_v they_o not_o all_o one_o yea_o all_o one_o in_o the_o anoint_v be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o father_n john_n 17.21_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o so_o be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n two_o pet._n 1.4_o one_o in_o the_o same_o life_n one_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n even_o partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 12.10_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n ashamed_a to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.11_o the_o snake_n